#there is a time for everything under the sun
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
LAST DECEMBER MORNING â SATORU GOJO
pairing â satoru gojo x sorcerer!reader
summary â on a frost-bitten december morning, you watch satoru gojo prepare for his fated battle with sukuna with infuriating calm, like he isn't planning to sacrifice himself for the greater good. you've spent years being his secret, clearing battlefields for him and stealing kisses between missions, but now you're faced with the most brutal truth. that sometimes the cruelest curse isn't the one that kills you â it's loving someone who belongs to the world before they belong to you.
word count â 5.4 k
warnings â heavy angst, hurt/no comfort, mentions of blood and violence, implied death, unhealthy relationship, sad ending
author's note â this has been rotting in my drafts since the final jjk chapter dropped, and i finally dragged it out into the light bc i'm procrastinating uni. fair warning, this is pure angst with zero comfort, just two people breaking each other's hearts because sometimes love isn't enough. anywayys, happy reading <3
masterlist
Winter had never felt so much like an ending.
You watched frost creep across the windows of your shared apartment, each crystalline pattern forming like cracks in glass, spreading slowly but inevitably.
Outside, the world lay hushed under winter's blanket, everything soft and serene. Birds traced lazy patterns against a sky so blue it hurt to look at, and fresh snow made everything clean and new.
It was the kind of morning that belonged in fairy tales, the kind poets write about when they want to capture peace in words. Strange, how you'd never imagined death would choose such a beautiful day.
You watched Satoru move through his routine, each gesture precise and unhurried. White hair caught the pale sunlight as he smoothed it back, his reflection in the mirror handsome as ever before he adjusted his clothes, and put on his blindfold.
You'd watched him prepare for countless missions before, but this felt different. This felt final.
The normality of it all was almost cruel â how he could stand there, getting ready like this was just another day, just another fight. Like the sun wasn't rising on what could be your last morning together.
The clock on the wall ticked steadily forward, each second falling like a stone into still water. Time felt strange, both rushing too fast and moving too slow. You wanted to grab the clock's hands, force them to stop, to give you just a few more moments in this morning that felt like borrowed time.
"You're staring," he said without turning around, a slight smile playing at his lips.
"Can you blame me?" You were curled up in the window seat, tea growing cold in your hands. "It's not every day yourâ whatever we are goes to fight the King of Curses."
He turned then, and even through the blindfold, you could feel the weight of his gaze. "Whatever we are?" There was amusement in his tone. "After all this time, you still don't know what we are?"
"Well, we're not exactly big on labels," you pointed out, trying to keep your voice light despite the heaviness in your chest. "Secret relationship and all that."
"Ah, but that's what makes it fun, isn't it?" He crossed the room to where you sat, reaching out to brush a strand of hair from your face. "The sneaking around, the secret meetingsâ"
"Satoru." You caught his hand. "How are you so calm about this?"
He tilted his head, considering. "Would you prefer if I was panicking?"
"I'd prefer if you showed any emotion at all about the fact that you're about to fight Sukuna." You stood up, setting your tea aside. "You've been acting like this is just another day, just another fight, but it's not. You know it's not."
"I think I've shown plenty of emotion," he said, pulling you closer with a playful smile. "Just last night, if I recallâ"
"Don't." You pressed a hand against his chest, keeping him at arm's length. "Don't deflect. Not today."
The smile faded from his face, replaced by something more serious. "What do you want me to say?"
"I want you to tell me why you're so calm. I want you to tell me why you're not worried." Your voice cracked slightly, but you pushed on. "I want you to tell me why it feels like you're saying goodbye."
He was quiet for a long moment, his thumb tracing patterns on your wrist where he still held it. Finally, he spoke, his voice softer than before. "The world needs to move forward. It needs to find someone stronger."
"What are you talking about?" You pulled back slightly. "You're the strongest there is."
"Am I?" His smile was gentle, almost sad. "Or is that just what everyone needs to believe?"
"Satoruâ"
"The world has relied on me for too long," he continued. "They've made me their symbol, their savior, their stupid hero. But what happens when I'm gone? Who protects them then?"
"You're not going anywhere," you said. "You're going to win. You always win."
He cupped your face in his hands, thumbs brushing your cheekbones. "Sometimes winning isn't about surviving. Sometimes it's about making sure what comes after is better than what came before."
"That's not funny."
"I'm not trying to be funny." He leaned forward, pressing his forehead against yours. "I'm trying to tell you that whatever happens today, the world will keep turning. It will find new leaders, new protectors. Maybe even better ones."
"I don't want new protectors," you whispered. "I want you."
"Ah, but you've always had me," he said softly. "Ever since that first mission together, when you told me my head was too big to fit through doorways. Do you remember?"
You huffed. "You were showing off, making everything more complicated than it needed to be."
"I was trying to impress you."
"You're always trying to impress me."
"But it's working, right?"
You pressed closer to him, breathing in his familiar scent. "You know it is, you idiot."
He wrapped his arms around you, holding you tight against his chest. For a moment, you both stood there in silence, listening to each other's heartbeats. The familiar rhythm brought back memories of how this all began, of the first time you'd been close enough to hear his heart race.
For loving Satoru Gojo had always been the most beautiful and dangerous thing in your world.
It started in blood, as most things in your world did. A mission gone wrong, cursed spirits thick in the air, the metallic taste of death sharp on your tongue. Youâd seen him fight beforeâwho hadnât?
But that night was different. That night, you saw him bleed.
A special-grade curse caught you both off guard. One moment, he fought three curses at once like some untouchable god, and the next, he was crashing through three buildings, blood gushing from his mouth.
Something in your chest cracked at the sight â not from the impact of being thrown back yourself, but from seeing him, the strongest sorcerer alive, look so terrifyingly human.
You remembered how his blindfold had been torn, those devastating blue eyes meeting yours across the wreckage. Blood trickled down his chin, his usually perfect hair matted with debris, and yet he smiled. That damn smile that made your heart stutter even as cursed spirits attacked you from all sides.
âTrying to steal my spotlight?â heâd joked, wiping blood from his lips as he stood. âIâm the only one allowed to look cool here.â
You wanted to strangle him. You wanted to kiss him. You wanted to scream at him for making jokes when he could have died. You did none of those things. Instead, you cleared the area, giving him the perfect opening he needed to obliterate the special grade.
Later, after the dust had settled and the reports had been filed, he cornered you in the darkened hallway of Jujutsu High.
âYouâre angry,â he said, not a question but a statement.
âIâm not angry.â You were furious. âIâm just wondering how someone whoâs supposed to be the strongest can be so fucking reckless.â
He stepped closer, backing you against the wall. âWorried about me?â
âYou wish.â But your voice shook, betraying you. Because you had been worried. Terrified, actually. The image of him lying in that wreckage, blood staining his white hair red, had burned itself into your mind.
âLiar,â he whispered, and then his lips were on yours.
Everything they said about Satoru Gojo was true â he was overwhelming, all-consuming, impossible to resist. Kissing him felt like being struck by lightning, like being unmade and remade in the space between heartbeats. You broke apart, both breathing hard, and reality came crashing back.
âFuck,â you summarized eloquently.
He laughed, the sound low and rich. âThat could be arranged.â
âSatoru.â You pressed a hand against his chest, feeling his heart race under your palm. âWe canât.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause youâre you. Because Iâm me. Because there are a thousand reasons why this is a terrible idea.â
âIâm only hearing excuses.â He caught your hand, pressing a kiss to your palm. âNot actual reasons.â
And that was how it started â with blood and curses and kisses in dark hallways. With terrible ideas that felt too good to resist.
Keeping it secret was both easier and harder than you expected. Easier because everyone already knew how Satoru was â flirtatious, tactile, always pushing boundaries. No one questioned when he draped himself over your desk during meetings or appeared uninvited in your office and stayed for hours.
Harder because every moment felt like a lie of omission. Harder because you had to watch him walk into danger again and again, had to maintain professional distance when all you wanted was to grab him and never let go.
You stole moments where you could find them. Quick kisses in empty classrooms, heated encounters between missions, quiet nights in your apartment when the world thought he was somewhere else entirely.
It ate at you sometimes. Not because you wanted to announce it to the world, but because each moment felt borrowed, stolen from a future you might never have.
Every time he left for a mission, every time he faced another curse, you wondered if this would be it. If this would be the time your last memory of him would be a secret smile across a meeting room, a cryptic message that no one else understood. But then heâd come back, always with that insufferable smile, usually with some ridiculous story about how amazing heâd been.
Heâd find ways to touch you in public that looked casual â a hand at the small of your back during briefings, fingers brushing as he passed you documents, his body angled toward yours in crowded rooms like a sunflower seeking light.
And the worst part? The absolute worst part was how good he was at pretending. How easily he maintained his public persona â the untouchable, unbeatable Satoru Gojo, who flirted with everyone and meant it with no one.
Sometimes youâd catch him looking at you in meetings with the same expression he gave everyone else, and for a moment, youâd wonder if youâd imagined everything between you.
But then night would fall, and heâd show up at your door with takeout and that soft smile he saved just for you. Heâd kiss you like he was trying to apologize for every moment he had to pretend you were nothing special, like he was trying to prove that this, the two of you, was the only real thing in his world.
You never talked about the future. How could you? In your line of work, tomorrow was never guaranteed. Each mission could be your last, each kiss could be your goodbye. The closest you ever came to acknowledging it was in the desperate way heâd hold you after a close call, in the way youâd trace his features in the dark like you were trying to memorize them by touch.
Some nights, when sleep eluded you both, heâd tell you about the weight of being the strongest, about the exhaustion of being everyoneâs last hope.
Heâd whisper his fears into your skin â not of death or defeat, but of failing those who believed in him. Those were the moments when the great Satoru Gojo disappeared, leaving just Satoru, just a man who carried the world on his shoulders and made it look easy.
You lived for those moments. The quiet ones, the real ones, the ones where he wasnât the strongest sorcerer alive but just yours. Just as you were his.
You carved out your own little infinity in the spaces between battles and duties. A secret world where his laugh wasnât for show, where your touch wasnât professional, where you could just be the two of you without the weight of expectations and reputations.
But infinity, as it turned out, had limits. Even his.
Looking at him now, preparing to face Sukuna with that same causality he brought to everything, you wondered if this was how your story was always meant to end. If all those stolen moments were just preparing you for this â one last morning, one last smile, one last chance to pretend tomorrow might come.
The world needed someone stronger, he said. But you needed him. And maybe that was the cruelest curse of all â loving someone the world needed more than you did.
"Promise me something," you said then.
"Hmm?"
"Promise me you won't just give up. Promise me you'll fight to come back."
He pulled back slightly, reaching up to remove his blindfold. His striking blue eyes met yours, intense and clear.
"I promise," he said, "that everything I do today will be for a better tomorrow."
"That's not what I asked."
"It's the only promise I can make."
"Stop." Your voice turned sharp, anger finally breaking through. "Stop talking about tomorrow. Stop talking about the future and the next generation and whatever noble sacrifice you think you need to make. I don't care about any of that."
"Don't you?"
"No, I don't." You grabbed his jacket, fingers twisting in the fabric. "I don't care if the world needs someone stronger. I don't care if the next generation needs to step up. I care about you, you impossible man. I want you here, alive, with me. Is that so wrong? Am I not allowed to be selfish when it comes to you?"
"Huh." He caught your hands in his, but didn't pull them away from his jacket. "And here I thought you understood me better than anyone."
"Don't." You tried to pull away, but he held firm. "Don't you dare try to make this about understanding. I understand perfectly. But you're wrong. You don't have to do this."
His smile faltered slightly. "It's not that simple."
"It is that simple!" Your voice cracked. "You're choosing to make it complicated. You're choosing to walk away, to... to what? Make some grand statement about the future? Prove that the world can survive without the great Satoru Gojo?"
"Someone has to."
"But why does it have to be you?" The words burst out of you, raw and desperate. "Why do you have to be the one to show them? Why can't you just fight to win, to live, to come back toâ" You cut yourself off, biting back the words that wanted to follow.
"To you?" he finished softly.
"Yes," you said, dropping your forehead against his chest. "To me. Call me selfish, call me short-sighted, I don't care. I want more mornings like this. More everything. More of you, being insufferably calm and making terrible jokes and acting like the world isn't ending when we both know it might be."
He was quiet for a moment, one hand coming up to cradle the back of your head. When he spoke, his voice was gentler than before.
"I can't promise to come back." He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. "But know this, every moment with you has been worth fighting for. Worth living for."
You pulled back enough to look at him, really look at him. "Then fight for more moments. Fight to make more memories. Fight to come back to me, not for some greater purpose or stupid sacrifice, but because you want to."
"And if I told you that wanting isn't enough?"
"Then I'd call you a liar." Your voice turned cold. "Because you're Satoru fucking Gojo. When has anything ever been impossible for you? When have you ever let anyone tell you what you can't do?"
ââ"This is differentâ"
"How? How is this different? Because it's Sukuna? Because it's the fate of jujutsu society? Or because you've already decided how this story ends?"
His hands tightened on you, and for a moment, just a moment, you saw something flicker behind those blue eyes â doubt, fear, longing, you couldn't tell. But then it was gone, replaced by that same calm certainty that made you want to scream.
"Because I can't protect everyoneâcan't protect you if I allow myself to believe in a tomorrow," he whispered.
The gentleness in his voice, the soft way he delivered words meant to cut, made you want to tear the world apart. It was so perfectly Satoru â to break your heart like he was doing you a favor, to wound you with a tenderness that felt more cruel than any violence could be.
"I never asked you to protect me," you said finally. "I asked you to stay. There's a difference."
"Is there?" His hand came up to cup your face, shaking ever so slightly, betraying the calm he fought so hard to maintain. "Because every time I look at you, all I can think about is how many people would use you to get to me. How many would hurt you just to prove they could touch something I care about."
"So your solution is to what? Die nobly? Make sure there's nothing left for them to use against you?"
"My solution is to make sure the world doesn't need me anymore." His thumb brushed across your cheek, catching a tear you hadn't realized had fallen. "To make sure you don't need me anymore."
"That's not your choice to make. You don't get to decide what I need. You don't get to martyr yourself for some greater good and pretend it's for my protection."
"Then what would you have me do?" For the first time, there was a hint of frustration in his voice. "Ignore my responsibilities? Pretend I'm not who I am?"
"I would have you fight like you want to come back!" The words ripped from your throat. "Fight like there's someone waiting for you after. Fight like you love me as much as I love you!"
The confession rang out between you, and the moment it left your lips, you realized you'd never said it before. Through all the stolen moments, all the secret touches, all the nights you'd spent memorizing each other's bodies â you'd never actually spoken those words aloud.
You'd both danced around it, implied it in every action, every look, every unfinished sentence, but neither of you had ever dared to make it real with words.
Until now. Until you were angry enough, desperate enough, terrified enough to let it slip from your heart straight past your defenses.
"Love?" His voice was barely a whisper.
"Of course I love you, you idiot." Your voice equally quiet. "Why else would I be standing here, begging the strongest sorcerer alive to be selfish just once?â
He made a sound somewhere between a laugh and a sigh, maybe a sob, his fingers tightening on you. "Don't," he whispered, and for the first time that morning, his voice was shaking. "Don't make this harder than it already is. Don't say things that make me want toâ" He cut himself off, jaw clenching. "That make me want impossible things."
"Impossible? Since when does Satoru Gojo believe in impossible?"
"Since I realized being with you means putting you at risk." His thumb brushed your cheek, the gesture achingly gentle. "Since I understood that staying alive isn't the same as keeping you safe."
"I hate this." You shook your head. "I hate how calmly you can stand here and talk about sacrifice like it's inevitable. Like there's no other way."
"Would you prefer if I fell apart?" His smile turned sad. "If I raged and cried and promised things I might not be able to keep?"
"Yes," you admitted, your hands coming up to cover his where they still held your face. "Because at least then I'd know you want to stay as much as I want you to."
"Oh, my love." The endearment fell from his lips like a confession. "Wanting to stay has never been the question. The question is whether I can live with myself if I do."
"And what about whether I can live with myself if you don't?" Your voice broke. "What about whether I can forgive myself for not fighting harder to make you stay?"
"This isn't your fight."
"Like hell it isn't." You pulled back. "You think I spent months learning to clear battlefields just so you could take center stage? You think I perfected my technique to complement your infinity because I had nothing better to do?" You dug your nails into your palms, throat tight with fury. "I've been fighting alongside you since before you ever kissed me in that hallway. Before you ever decided I was worth protecting. Don't you dare tell me this isn't my fight when I've spent years making sure you had the space you needed to be great."
He was quiet for a long moment, studying you. When he finally spoke, his voice was soft, almost reverent. "And that's exactly why I need to go. The world doesn't need more people making space for me. It needs people who'll fill that space themselves."
You recoiled like he'd slapped you, hurt burning in your chest. "Is that what you think I've been doing? Making myself smaller for you? Made space for you because I was afraid to reach higher?" You stepped closer, deadly calm now. "I made space for you because that's what you do when you love someone."
His lips twitched into a smile. "So you do understand me."
"Don't pretend those are the same thing."
He was quiet for a moment. Then, instead of answering, he pulled you into a kiss that tasted like goodbye. Like all the tomorrows you'd never have, all the moments you'd never share, all the promises neither of you could keep. You kissed him back with everything you had â all your fury and fear and love condensed into this one perfect, terrible moment.
His hands tangled in your hair like he was trying to memorize the feeling, yours gripping his jacket as if you could keep him here through sheer force of will. When you finally broke apart, hearts pounding, foreheads pressed together in the space between one heartbeat and the next.
"I'll hate you," you whispered against his lips. "If you don't come back, I'll hate you for the rest of my life."
He pulled back just enough to look at you, and for once, his smile held an edge of something raw, something that looked almost like pain. "No, you won't."
"I will." Your fingers tightened in his jacket. "I'll hate you for making me fall in love with someone who was always planning to leave. I'll hate you for every morning I wake up alone, for every mission briefing where someone else stands in your place, for every year I have to leave flowers on your grave."
"You'll move on. You'll find someoneâ"
"Fuck you," you cut him off, the words sharp enough to draw blood. "Don't you dare tell me how I'll feel. Don't you dare stand here and plan out my future without you in it."
"I'm just trying toâ"
"To what? Prepare me? Make it easier? There's nothing easy about loving you, Satoru Gojo. There never has been. But I chose it anyway. Every day, knowing this moment would come."
"What do you want me to do? Do you want me to say goodbye? Make it messy and painful and real?"
"I want you to stop pretending this is just another mission and show me something that tells me this is killing you like it's killing me."
The silence stretched between you like a chasm. For just a moment, beneath his careful composure, you caught a glimpse of the man behind the name â vulnerable, conflicted, maybe even afraid. But he buried it quickly, like he buried everything that might make him waver from his chosen path.
You'd always known this about him, hadn't you? Known it from that first bloody mission, from every fight where he'd put himself between the world and destruction.
Satoru Gojo was a man built for sacrifice, shaped by duty and power into something that could never truly belong to just one person. You'd fallen in love with him anyway, foolishly hoping that maybe love could be enough to make him choose differently.
But watching him now, seeing the gentle finality in every movement, you understood with crushing clarity that this was always how it would end. No amount of pleading or anger or love could change what he'd already decided.
He'd made his choice long before this morning, probably before he'd ever kissed you in that darkened hallway.
"Keep the tea warm for me," he said finally, stepping back. The words were casual, almost playful â exactly the kind of thing he'd say on any other morning. But that's what made it cruel. Even now, he was trying to soften the blow, pretending this was just another goodbye, just another mission.
You didn't say anything as he walked to the door. Didn't wish him luck or tell him to be safe. The time for those platitudes had passed.
Instead, you watched him pause in the doorway, his hand resting on the frame. For a moment, you thought he might turn around, might drop the act and let you see something real. One last true moment before the end.
He didn't fully turn, but his voice carried back to you, soft and achingly sincere. "I love you. More than anything." A pause. "That's why I have to go."
The words hit you like a physical blow, knocking the air from your lungs. You'd never expected them, had made peace with the silence between heartbeats where those words should have lived.
You'd imagined them differently, in all the quiet moments you'd shared â whispered against your skin in the dark, laughed into your mouth between kisses, murmured sleepily on lazy mornings. Not like this. Never like this.
How cruel, that he would finally say them now, when they felt more like a funeral rite than a confession. A parting gift from a man walking towards his own chosen end, making what should have been beautiful feel like another wound. The words you'd never dared hope for now hurt more than a lifetime of silence ever could.
Your throat burned with all the things you wanted to scream at him â about how love should mean staying, about how he was breaking your heart while trying to save it, about how dare he make those words sound like goodbye when they should have been a beginning.
"I hate you," you whispered.
He made a sound that might have been a laugh or might have been something more broken. "No, you don't." The certainty in his voice felt like another wound. "You love me. You said so yourself."
"I'll hate you." Your voice hardened with each word. "I'll hate you so much it'll make you wish you'd stayed."
His hand tightened on the doorframe, knuckles white with tension. For a heartbeat, you thought you'd finally cracked his composure. That he might turn around and choose you over duty, love over destiny.
He didn't.
The door closed behind him with a soft click that sounded like an ending.
"But I'll wait for you anyway," you whispered to the empty room, hating yourself for the truth in those words.
The truth was, you'd always known it would end like this, known that loving Satoru Gojo meant loving someone who belonged to the world before he belonged to you.
But you'd been naive enough to hope. Foolish enough to think that maybe, just maybe, love could be enough to make him choose differently. That your selfish desire to keep him alive and whole could outweigh his selfless need to reshape the world.
The morning light cut across the empty room, highlighting the space where he'd stood moments before, and you wondered about the cruelty of it all.
Was it wrong to want to keep him here? To ask the strongest sorcerer alive to choose personal happiness over humanity's future? How many would suffer because you'd asked him to be selfish just this once?
But then again, how many had already been saved by him? How many times had he bled and broken and pieced himself back together for a world that only saw him as a shield, never as a man? Didn't he deserve the chance to live for himself, just once?
If love died today, buried six feet under noble intentions and greater goods, then maybe hate was all you had left. And wasn't there something pure in that? In hating him with the same intensity you'd loved him? In letting that hate fill the spaces he left behind, burning away the softness until all that remained was sharp edges and bitter truths?
The world needed Satoru Gojo the symbol, the untouchable god of jujutsu. But you'd needed Satoru, just Satoru, the man who brought you tea exactly how you liked it and kissed you like you were his everything. The man who was walking away, leaving you with nothing but memories and the taste of hate on your tongue.
Was it selfish to think your love was worth more than the world's need? Was it cruel to measure the weight of one heart against humanity's future?
Love and duty were never meant to be weighed against each other like this, weren't meant to be choices that tore a person in two. And perhaps that was the real tragedy â not that he was walking away, but that you'd let yourself believe he wouldn't.
You'd known how this story would end from that very first kiss. Had tasted it in every goodbye before a mission, felt it every time you waited anxiously for his return, seen it lurking behind every smile that never quite reached his eyes.
Loving Satoru Gojo meant loving someone who was always meant to be sacrificed. You'd just been naive enough to think sacrifice could look different, that it didn't have to end with you here, choking on love turned to ash in your mouth.
Your fingers traced your lips where those three words still lingered like a curse. The tea was getting cold on the windowsill. You should pour it out, make a fresh cup. Should start preparing for a world where Satoru Gojo was just a memory, a legend, a story of sacrifice and strength. Should learn how to breathe around the thorns growing in your chest where love used to live.
Instead, you stayed frozen, caught in the space between what was and what could have been. Because maybe he was wrong. Maybe the world didn't need someone stronger. Maybe it just needed him to come back. You certainly did.
But it was too late for maybes now. He was already gone, walking toward a destiny he'd chosen long before he'd chosen you. And you were left here, caught between hating him for leaving and loving him for exactly who he was â a man who would always choose the greater good, even when it shattered both your hearts.
But perhaps the cruelest irony was that in trying to protect humanity, he'd forgotten he was human too. That in becoming everyone's shield, he'd forgotten shields could break. That hearts could break. That yours was breaking.
The sun climbed higher in the sky, indifferent to your pain, indifferent to the way your world had just walked out the door with a smile and a promise he might not be able to keep.
You'd wait anyway. Even knowing how the story was meant to end, you'd wait. Because that's what love was â not just the beautiful parts, but the ugly parts too. The waiting. The hoping. The hating.
The choosing to love someone even when they choose something else. Even when that love turns to poison in your veins.
Even when they choose the world over you.
The tea had long gone cold when you finally moved, muscles stiff from standing still for so long. You'd sworn you wouldn't watch. Had promised yourself you wouldn't be there to see him die for his greater tomorrow.
But your hands were already reaching for your jacket.
Because that was the thing about loving Satoru Gojo â even when it turned to hate, even when it felt like acid in your throat, you couldn't look away. You'd watch him fight Sukuna. Watch him smile that infuriating smile as he chose the world one last time.
After all, you'd already promised to hate him if he didn't come back.
The least you could do was be there to keep that promise.
author's note â thank you for reading this little piece of heartbreak. i was very unsure if it will ever see the light of day but i finished it now bc i was in the mood for pain. if you enjoyed, i would greatly appreciate a reblog or comment. hope your heart isn't too broken <3
ps: if you want to get notifications for future updates, you can join my taglist here!
tags â @fayuki @starmapz @saurondriell @starlightanyaaa @sxnkuna
@cocomanga @nanamis-baker @rosso-seta @shervinss @chiyokoemilia
@janbannan @bloopsstuff
© lostfracturess. do not repost, translate, or copy my work.
#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo x y/n#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo angst#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk angst#gojo x reader#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#gojo angst#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujustu kaisen x y/n#jujutsu kaisen angst
418 notes
·
View notes
Note
Beetlejuice clearly wasn't interested in Lydia when they met, so when do you think he actually fell for her? Was he so impressed by Lydia defeating him that he developed a little crush?
i think this might be the biggest thing i've been turning around in my head since the sequel dropped. how did bro get to this point. i need to know. you weren't like this where we left off, what happened during that huge time gap????
this is where canon ends and conjecture begins, you just have to theorize and fill in the gaps yourself with whatever makes the most sense to you, which is what i've been trying to do this whole time. so please bear with me here.
i don't know how much i want share or save for my comics because i don't know how much he would actually reveal about this but whatever we ball
edit: ok so i scrolled back up to this after finishing writing this and as it turns out i have no self control and i ended up sharing everything that crossed my mind. craziest stream of consciousness i've ever written down. strap on and keep your limbs inside the ride at all times. whatever. we BALL.
let's review their first encounter from his point of view:
you're hired to scare the deetzes, right? so you do just that. excellently you might add. just when you're about to terrorize their teenage daughter, barbara banishes you and the party is over. what fucking losers right? you get the sense that adam and barbara care about this girl so you make some remark about her and it pisses them off. haha. also whoa where did this place come from? damn adam, who could've guessed he had it in him. you forget about everything else and dance your way to dante's inferno room.
after spending a respectably tasteful evening with those ladies, you're chill now. relaxing under your little sun lamp to work on your tan.
someone walks in looking for adam and barbara. don't they know they're dead?
"are you a ghost too?"
"i'm the ghost with the most, babe."
hold on a sec, who's evenâ
...well hey. it's the girl.
the girl who can see ghosts, and she's talking to you.
target acquired. this one's your ticket out of this hellhole.
"you look like somebody i can relate to," you tell her. relate how? doesn't matter. you're ensnaring her with your affable demeanor like you always do, make people feel like you're pals with them first and foremost. she seems like a nice girl, so this should be easy. you tell her upfront that you want to get out of there and you need her help to do so.
"i want to get in," she says.
whoa there.
what? she wants to get in? she says that in response to you saying that you wanted out. she really has no idea what it's like on the other side, huh. but shit, that kinda stops you in your tracks a bit. this girl wants to die. this young? that's not right. makes no sense.
"...why?"
she just looks at you and says nothing. jesus. ok maybe it's none of your business so let's back it up. you're losing control of the conversation and you're on a mission here. you figure if she helps you get out, you might as well talk her off that ledge or show her how shitty it is on the other side or somethin'. frankly, you can't afford to care right now. you're not entirely sure why she thinks things would be better on the side you're so desperate to get out of, but alright. doesn't matter, right now you gotta get her to summon you. so you begin your little game of charades.
after she correctly guesses your name and almost says it a third time, she recognizes you as the snake that terrorized her family. god fucking dammit. you're losing her. you're getting impatient. your affable act is over. "nah...i want to talk to barbara," she says and now she's REALLY getting on your nerves because fuck barbara, fuck adam, you're SO CLOSE to getting out and you're not gonna let this go now, go go GO GO SAY IIIIIIITTTTTTT
adam and barbara walk in because of course they do. womp womp
ok well that didn't work, but you're not gonna give up so easily. sooner or later another opportunity will come and soon you will be free.
wait why are they moving the modelâ where are they taking itâ
ooohhhhh. business meeting. get a load of these yuppies, trying to turn winter river into a town-sized Ripley's Believe it or Not. a talking marcel marceau statue? and you thought you were a con man. no wonder the deetz girl wants to die, it's bleak as hell here too. but if you get out...you can fix that. hell, you can fix anything.
these bozos are here to see some ghosts, but the girl says they're not going to show up unless the fleshbags stop making a mockery out of the whole thing and that maybe they can all live happy together in the house. ain't that sweet.
of course no one's taking her seriously. she's a kid, what does she know, right? they'd rather listen to the most obnoxious guy in the room (besides yourself) who has no idea what the fuck he's talking about, but somehow, he's got his hands on the handbook.
the girl panics, then immediately says completely deadpan "wait, what am i even worried about, otho, you can't even change a tire" and you're surprised they didn't hear how hard you cackled at that.
despite all that, they seem to have started a séance with their old wedding clothes. bad news for the maitlands. they're about to be dead-dead. the girl cries for them to stop, and these guys are just sitting there scared shitless. you're hearing everything. you knew a new opportunity would arise, so you wait, because this is the part where people remember how good at your job you are. they always do.
she knows you can help. you're the only one who can help. so here she comes. those wedding clothes give you an idea. plan B is now in motion.
well well well.
look who came crawling back.
she asks for your help, and you're happy to oblige, under one condition of course. after all, you don't do anything for free, and she's the only one who can help you with your problem. how serendipitous.
once again, you lay it on her, straight up. you want out. and a way to do it (thanks adam and barbara for the reminder) is through marriage with a fleshbag. you need to get married. a green card marriage, if you will.
she's immediately disgusted by the idea. you don't take that personally, of course, because it doesn't matter. she's just a kid and it's not a real marriage. she just happens to be unlucky enough to be the only one around who can assist you with this, the poor girl. it's a marriage of convenienceâor rather, inconvenienceâand you're not planning on sticking around because you will get the hell out of there as soon as you can. so there shouldn't be a problem, right? besides, does she know how many women would kill to be in that position? she gets to brag about it to her friends, what's not to like? it's a totally even deal.
the clock is ticking and the maitlands aren't getting any younger. she agrees to the deal. you win, at last.
she already knows what to do, so you sit there patiently with a shit-eating grin on your face, awaiting the three little B words. gloating.
Beetlejuice........Beetlejuice...........Beetlejuice.
it's showtime.
this is your favorite part. you love a dramatic entrance. you decide to show the deetzes and their greedy friends the circus they so wanted to turn this town into. horrible as you are, you're also pretty damn good at calling out other people's horribleness, and you do love an ironic karmic way of dealing with someone. for example tubby here thinks he can escape, but not before you change his sleek black suit into a tacky white leisure suit. the horror! this is why you're a professional at this.
you effortlessly end the exorcism and the maitlands are saved. a little pruney right now but they'll be fine. everything is taken care of, you have fulfilled your end of the deal like you promised. only one thing left to do.
"shall we?"
there's really no need to make a whole show out of this, but you're a showman first and foremost and as a đ„đïżœïżœïżœïżœđđđŸđ¶đđč đ¶đđđ you'll be damned if you're not gonna let yourself have a little fun with this. everyone looks terrified. this is why you're a professional at this.
witnesses and reverend in place, you can finally begin the ceremony. you're having fun, yes, but let's try to pick up the pace a bit, okay? the closer you get to your goal, the more impatient you get. the girl isn't finding any of this very funny at all and she protests. the maitlands butt in and are now kind of twisting your arm a bit, but you deal with them harmlessly, until they get on your last nerve so you send adam to the model and barbara to saturn. all of this after you honorably fulfilled your end of the bargain and saved the day. jesus christ, are you the only one with some integrity around here or what.
you forget the stupid ring. shit. you're pretty sure you have it on you somewhere, ever since you chopped up delores into pieces for poisoning you. you kept her ring finger as a trophy and as a reminder to never get married again, and yet here you are, but desperate times call for desperate measures. finally, you find the ring (still on her severed finger) and hastily tell your new bride-to-be that delores meant nothing to you. in case she even cares. she doesn't seem to. not even a chuckle? oh well.
almost done with the ceremony. almost there. you're holding the girl's hand with an iron grip to keep her in place as you're about to put that ring on her finger. "i now pronounce you, man andâ"
a tiny car crashes against your foot and it catches on fire. you scream. a fucking sandworm crashes into the room through the ceiling. everyone screams. you scream LOUDER.
you're sent back to the afterlife waiting room.
not your first rodeo with a sandworm, but that doesn't make the experience any less shitty. the real annoying part is being in the waiting room again. this could take ages. you're number 9,998,383,750,000 and they're serving number 3 right now. you trick the guy next to you and steal his ticket (number 4) but he's not too pleased about that, so that didn't work.
a long time sitting here it is, then.
movie ends, credits roll.
for reference, that was 1988. winona ryder was 15 when they were filming in 1987 so while lydia doesn't have a confirmed age, i think we can safely assume that she was the same age as winona at the time.
36 years later, it's 2024. or 34 years later, it's 2022. we don't know the exact year because while bob's in memoriam credits scene says 2024 and all the interviews talk about how 36 years have passed in universe as well, there's this other one tiny detail.
jeremy's death passport says he died on march 11, 1999. jane butterfield says he died "23 years ago," putting the movie in 2022. they did film it in 2022 so the math is mathing correctly there. given that the in memoriam scene was more of a joke and jeremy's passport is a canon prop in the movie, i'd say 2022 is the canon year the movie is set in. (small sidenote; the passport also has the roman numerals DCLXVI which is 666. cute detail i loved it)
in the sequel, beetlejuice says lydia has been ignoring him for 30 years. i always thought that was curious because outside of this claim, they always specify how many years exactly have passed since. he doesn't say 34 or 36, he says 30. and for his degree of obsession (and the fact that he remembers exactly how many times he's watched The Exorcist) i think he would be counting even the days so i think he did really mean 30 years. so this would mean at least 4 years passed between getting sent back to the waiting room and the beginning of his stalking.
AND NOW that we established all that, we are finally getting to the answer to the question, "when and how did this all start?"
so okay, he spent a while in the waiting room. a lot of time to think. probably replaying the events at the deetzes' in his head over and over, how he got here, where he fucked up, what's he gonna do once he gets out. cursing the maitlands for ruining his plan when he was soooo fucking close. wondering what ever happened to lydia deetz.
lydia deetz, the young girl who told him she wanted to die.
...
is she alright?
i don't think he's capable of feeling guilt, but we can probably argue that he's not entirely heartless. what she said about how she wanted to "get in" must've stuck with him from the way he reacted when she dropped that bomb. she never showed up in the waiting room so he knows she didn't follow through with that. still, he used a vulnerable young girl for his own selfish gain. ironically enough, he knows exactly how that feels, because he also got tricked into marriage and got used for someone else's gain. the difference being that he dealt with that shit with an axe.
much much much to think about for mr. juice.
after years of ruminating in that waiting room, he's finally out and back to the regular day to day afterlife. definitely gets chewed out by juno, maybe forced to do community service or labor or what have you, he basically just needs to clean up his act now. this freelancing shit is becoming more trouble than it's worth anyway.
he's still wondering about lydia deetz. should he check in on her? maybe he should, he's too curious now.
at this point, lydia is now about 19-21 and in college. maybe he manages to sneak into the model one time she's back home for the holidays or something. and oh my god would you look at that, what a beautiful young woman she's grown into. she's radiant. she's happy. she's no longer that gloomy suicidal kid he met in the attic. seems like what she said about the deetzes and the maitlands sharing the house did come true after all.
that's nice. very sweet. good to know.
maybe he wonders if she remembers him and tries to get her attention somehow, give her a little scare for old times sake or whatever. for a brief moment it seems like she saw something and her expression changes, but she shrugs it off and continues on chatting with her two sets of parents. no such luck.
oh well. curiosity sated! and beetlejuice goes back home and doesn't return.
until the next time he returns.
and he keeps coming back to check in on her, telling himself he's just making sure that she hasn't killed herself or something. and he's not above admitting that with every year that passes, she keeps getting more beautiful. and to think they almost got married, huh.
he constantly tries to get her to notice him somehow, and sometimes she almost does, but ultimately he never really succeeds beyond making her do a double take. very rarely she does catch a glimpse of him. he's seen her mutter to herself that she's just seeing things and she seems a bit frightened every time this happens, but there's nothing to fear, honey, it's just good ol' beetlejuice. he won't lie, he gets a bit of a rush every time and it makes his dead heart beat faintly. he's gotten this far, he can't just stop now. in his mind, this has become their little private game of cat and mouse, where the mouse ignores the cat. but aren't they cute? he thinks they're cute. this is not creepy at all!
before he realizes, he's already learned everything about her. he knows about richard and even watched their wedding from afar like a loser. he knows she gave birth to a healthy baby girl named astrid. he knows they have a blast on halloween. halloween is lydia's favorite holiday, and his too. sometimes he can't help but see the three of them happy together and think it could've totally been him. even if he and richard are nothing alike (in fact could not be more opposite) and the circumstances of their unholy wedding were nothing short of grim and a farce. but in his mind, he's starting to convince himself otherwise.
maybe it's his jealousy speaking, but lydia doesn't seem to be that happy with richard despite everything. even though richard is like, the perfect guy. then one day his suspicions are proven correct: neither of them knows why it happened, but after having a long and emotional talk (that he watched with a bucket of popcorn) they decide to get a divorce. he pumps his fist, feeling victorious for some reason. sure he's a little sadistic at times, but why is this giving him so much glee?
the divorce is hard on lydia's kid, who was always more attached to her father, but they still spend a lot of time together. sometimes the three of them, since richard and lydia kept things amicable after the divorce. lydia tries to move on and see other people, but each relationship fails before it even starts. mostly because she keeps holding back and so fails to connect with anyone else, but also sometimes because, well, he can't help himself but to scare them away from her from time to time. it's fun. in his mind, he's just being protective of her, as a gentleman should for a lady.
then richard dies. fell into a piranha infested river from the looks of it (he saw him at immigration one day, don't ask what he was doing around there, force of habit after constantly making sure lydia hasn't killed herself yet.) it's devastating for both lydia and astrid, straining their relationship even more for the next few years as they both try to cope with the loss. the shock proves to be too much for lydia, so she goes to a survivors retreat to work through her trauma, both from richard's death and "unresolved feelings."
then lydia, at her most vulnerable, meets rory.
beetlejuice was able to clock him immediately. a textbook manipulative opportunist, he himself knows the tactics very well. swoop in to "help" someone in a vulnerable position, pull the wool over their eyes and begin taking control so you can get what you want out of that person.
he wouldn't admit it, but this really irks beetlejuice. you know when you see someone who reminds you of the worst parts of yourself, so you despise them? yeah. he's been there, and he's also been him.
but rory is somehow even worse than beetlejuice. see, rory is her manager, and boy does he manage to get on his nerves. he takes her phone. he controls what medication she takes. he blames and guilt trips her about every mishap that HE causes, making himself look like her benevolent savior and making her feel like she would be lost without him, confusing her with his psychobabble. on top of all that, he's forcing her to do this hacky show called Ghost House where she "hunts ghosts" or whatever. the houses he's been helping newly-deads with in his day job as a bio-exorcist (now with a fleet of employees,) she's "hunting" those ghosts now. it's so dumb. it never works. beetlejuice doesn't even know what the hell she's doing, she's phoning it in most of the time and she knows she's become a sellout. what happened to that "strange and unusual" girl who stood up for her ghost friends when those suits wanted to profit off of them back in winter river?
he needs to bring that back. he's the only one who can.
in his mind, beetlejuice has already rewritten the events that transpired. in his mind, lydia has been his wife this entire time, it's just, y'know, one of those open long distance relationships and she doesn't always remember him, but that's okay. in his mind, they share a psychic bond that allows her to sense his presence or see him in her dreams from time to time. he's got nothing to be jealous about, because other men can't compare. no one else can match what they have.
sure, part of him knows he's lying to himself a little bit. but he's already clung to this idea; these past 30 years wouldn't make sense otherwise. he's in love with lydia deetz. this isn't insane of him to say at all. and if it is, well, you know what they say, love makes you do batshit crazy things.
it's not that complicated, no matter what they say you'll never meet another me it's not that difficult to get my head around i'll never meet another you
the end
don't trick me into writing a fanfic again
#beetlejuice#beetlejuice beetlejuice#lydia deetz#beetleposting#beetlebabes#<- added for those who would prefer to not see this stuff but i didn't intend this to be a shippy post#spoilers: it's very one sided. but it IS all from his POV so you can kinda expect him to be...him#if you're a shipper who's just checking the tag then uhhh hi! i feel like i'm intruding lmao
381 notes
·
View notes
Text
â» ROMANTIC PARTNERS' APPEARANCE FROM YOUR CHART
basics of vedic astrology. ask box. masterlist.
while there exist many peculiarities and details that may be considered for analysing one's partner, i will be sticking to a certain method here to avoid overcomplicating things. note that i consider more factors when we talk about spouse explicitly, but consider this to be representative of both spouse and other partners.
for those seeking a female partner- check your venus
for those seeking a male partner- check your mars
i use this as a general rule but i haven't had the chance to check this for lesbians / gay / trans people etc so i would recommend following the same rule, unless you have a solid reason not to.
note that for skin colours, undertones and shades, general heights etc, always consider what is considered the norm in your family or bloodline. like for most english people, white skin tone is the norm so when we say 'light skinned', we mean a milky, snow like complexion. when we say 'dark skinned', we mean a tanned complexion. don't go by country, go by what is the norm in your own family or a certain race / nationality that your partner could be most likely from.
MARS / VENUS THROUGH THE SIGNS
MARS / VENUS IN ARIES â the partner's skin is light, and sensitive to strong sunlight. their skin would easily develop a reddish tint in sunlight, and they would have a strong skull with scars present on their upper body. they would be average in height, and walk in long strides. they could have small ears, or small hands. they would be sensitive to the partner's emotional needs and try to cater to it, but are naturally inclined to stubbornness and anger.
MARS / VENUS IN TAURUS â the partner's skin is an earthly, warm shade of brown. it seems to resemble earthly tones and has a fresh touch to it. their face is square in shape, and symmetric; their face is aesthetically pleasing in terms of symmetry and overall body composition. everything appears to be in proportion, and their height may be from short to medium. they could have a love for food and be attracted to luxurious resting places. they would be stubborn, and it would be difficult to convince them. they don't change themselves for others.
MARS / VENUS IN GEMINI â the partner's skin appears to be sun-kissed, as though they are standing in the sun at all times. due to this they may appear to 'wilt' in extremely modernised or rigid surroundings; it doesn't sit with their composition. tanned, naturally warm skin with a tendency towards walking or talking quick. they would be medium to averagely tall in height. they could have a protruding face. they would be extremely unstable in terms of decision making and go from being the wisest saint to the most stubborn person you have ever seen. they are also professional yappers.
MARS / VENUS IN CANCER â the partner's skin would be fair, and their face structure would resemble the moon. either in shape or in marks; beautifully marked. they could have acne, or freckles. they would be short in height and have a disposition towards shyness. they could either be mentally weak or extremely strong, no middle point. they could even be manipulative at times. they would dislike rigidity is structure and would be adjusting in nature themselves to ensure others feel at home. marital bliss can be restricted for female partner seeking natives.
MARS / VENUS IN LEO â their skin could have a glowing look. note the minor difference between gemini and leo, gemini appears to be shining under the sun so artificial environments filled with white lights takes away their shine. leo, on the other hand, is the shine itself so it shines even under scrutiny and artificiality. nothing stops them, and nothing tops them. stubborn people and unwilling to change their ways, even at others' expense. they are medium in height and enjoy bed pleasures. they adore being adored, and are in love with loving.
MARS / VENUS IN VIRGO ââ they have warm and naturally soft skin, slightly tanned and on the brownish side. they are usually on the taller side and the female partner is usually rather finicky. they could be extremely detail oriented and unwilling to change their decisions. however they are emotionally perceptive, so if you give them enough reasons, they might adjust with you. they are rather complex with emotions too, and can have a tendency to unintentionally hurt others with their critical nature which stems from their self hurt and extends outwardly.
MARS / VENUS IN LIBRA â the partner's skin tone is dark, but it has a burnt shade to it. like imagine those warm brown shades that make you feel all fuzzy inside. they are quite tall in height and have a certain striking beauty mark or distinct feature about them. perhaps a beauty mark placed perfectly, or symmetric lips, a well tipped and high rise nose, beautiful hands etc. it usually does not influence the hair, eyes, ears and bust. most men having this placement have wives with an hourglass proportion or wider hips. they would have an agreeable personality and be of sacrificing nature for the general good.
MARS / VENUS IN SCORPIO â the partner's skin tone is light, but with a muddy undertone to it. they have an average height and strong shoulders. some sort of scar or mark on the body is present, which may include stretch marks or growth marks as well. they could be unwilling to give up and be extremely stubborn. but don't push them too much, or else they might end up emotionally isolating themselves. they would be lean, and problematic around elders at times.
MARS / VENUS IN SAGITTARIUS â the partner's skin tone is light too, but with deep brown undertones. they could have oily skin, and facial hair in case of a male partner. they are tall in height, and are of dual nature. they keep diverting their opinion about whether or not they wish to change; switching as they will between liberal in the relationship and bring preachy about how the partner should be. they would, regardless, have a certain glow that self assurance and knowledge brings in a person. this is a good placement to have.
MARS / VENUS IN CAPRICORNâ the partner's skin tone is muddy brown, and may appear to be blemished in a quiet way. like er, think about skin that has those small dot things which aren't really acne, but not really negligible either. they are on the taller side, and may have hooded eyes with bags under them, the skin there might be bluish or veins might show, but they are quite good looking regardless. seriously overworked, or may have sleeping issues. they are adjusting and caring by nature, but they could be lazy and sullen.
MARS / VENUS IN AQUARIUS â the partner has muddy brownish red skin which accumulates dust quickly. they are quite tall, and of an eccentric style. this is not limited to funky colours; anything that goes against norm and gives them the excitement to be rebellious. like kawaii, punk or goth styles, glitter makeups, or just anything that isn't common in their culture. like in conserved societies like india, even wearing revealing dresses is rebellious. but in more open societies, well it takes more than a revealing dress for a scandal. so apply that as you will. again, the partner will be rigid in their ways and may not see the problem with their approach to life.
MARS / VENUS IN PISCES â the partner's skin tone is fair in the upper portion of the body and grows darker as you move downwards. they have well formed feet, and with strong legs. they appear short when they put on weight and tall when they lose it. their face is narrow at the start and beautifully formed. they are of dual nature and indecisive, often not able to decide how they are supposed to approach matters that inconvenience them but are uncomfortable to speak of.
MARS / VENUS RECEIVING ASPECTS FROM PLANETS
SUNâ they could have gallbladder disease. the influence of sun makes them such that they draw others' attention, but it is dependent on their own nature whether or not they are able to retain it. they could have beautiful round eyes that easily entrance others.
MOONâ they would be fond of travelling. they could be night owls, due to which they may have eyebags. they could have clear skin, or a pleasant face.
MARS (for venus only) â they could have strong, well built arms and shoulders. they could be built like a bull, or be physically active. this aspect can also lead to fights.
MERCURYâ they could have foxy features like a tipped nose, small ears, quickly moving eyes etc.
VENUSâ they could have symmetric facial features and have a conventionally attractive physique. people would be easily attracted to them.
JUPITERâ they could have a fleshy waist or even a potbelly, not that it's a bad thing. they could have thin hair, or poor hair quality. they could neglect their physical appearance at times.
SATURNâ they could have a bluish tinge under the eyes and appear exhausted most of the times. they could be extremely beautiful too, or just be sullen and lazy. that is, if saturn lets you marry at all.
KETUâ they could have some sort of beauty cut. like around the eyebrows, or lips etc. it could be natural, or even done by themselves for aesthetic value.
RAHUâ they could have moles or beauty marks. they could have seductive or sultry eyes and be of calm disposition, which is mostly a façade.
à„ à€šà€źà„ à€à€à€”à€€à„ à€”à€Ÿà€žà„à€Šà„à€”à€Ÿà€Ż à€šà€źà€
#astrocartography#astrology observations#ashlesha#vedic astrology#astro observations#astrology#astro notes#astro tumblr#astro placements#astrology notes#astro community#astrology community#astrology blog#spouse astrology#18+ astrology#astrology readings
293 notes
·
View notes
Text
Day 14: Cuckold
Jisun x Male Reader x OC
Kinkvember Day 14
The sun was setting as I poured myself a glass of wine, the warm amber liquid swirling in the glass as I stared out the window. My wife, Jisun, was in the kitchen, humming a soft tune as she cooked dinner. She was a vision in her apron, her raven hair cascading down her back, her almond-shaped eyes sparkling with life. She was everything I could have asked for in a wifeâbeautiful, intelligent, and incredibly sexy.
The doorbell rang, and I smiled, knowing who it was. I walked to the door and opened it to find my old friend, Jake, standing there with a grin on his face. "Long time no see, man," he said, clapping me on the back as he stepped inside.
"It's been too long, Jake," I replied, leading him into the living room. "How have you been?"
"Can't complain," he said, sitting down on the couch. "Life's been good. How about you and Jisun? Still living the dream?"
I chuckled, "Absolutely. She's amazing."
Jisun walked into the room, her eyes widening slightly as she saw Jake. "Jake, it's been ages," she said, her voice soft and melodic.
"Too long, Jisun," he replied, standing up to hug her. "You look incredible."
I watched as they embraced, a flicker of something primal stirring within me. I had always found Jake attractive, and the thought of him with Jisun sent a shiver down my spine.
"So, what brings you to our humble abode?" Jisun asked, sitting down next to Jake on the couch.
"I was just in the neighborhood and thought I'd stop by," he said, his eyes lingering on Jisun's face. "You know, catch up with old friends."
I smiled, "Well, we're glad you did."
The three of us chatted for a while, the conversation flowing easily between us. As the night wore on, I noticed Jake's gaze shifting to Jisun more and more often, and I saw the way her lips parted slightly as she talked to him. I could almost see the tension building between them, and it was intoxicating.
"You know," I said, leaning back in my chair, "I've always wanted to see you two together."
Jisun's eyes widened, and Jake raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" he asked.
I smiled, "I mean, I've always thought you two would make a great pair. Jisun, you're so beautiful, and Jake, you're so... manly."
Jake chuckled, "Well, I can't argue with that."
Jisun blushed, her eyes flicking between the two of us. "I don't know," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Come on, Jisun," I said, standing up and walking over to the couch. "You can't tell me you haven't thought about it."
She looked up at me, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and uncertainty. "I... I don't know what to say."
I smiled, reaching down to stroke her cheek. "Say yes," I whispered.
She looked at Jake, her lips parting slightly as she took in his strong jawline and broad shoulders. "Yes," she whispered.
Jake's eyes darkened, and he reached out to tangle his fingers in her hair, pulling her closer. She let out a soft moan as his lips crashed down on hers, his tongue sliding into her mouth. I watched as they kissed, my cock hardening in my pants as I imagined what was to come.
Jake broke the kiss, his breath ragged. "Fuck, Jisun," he murmured, his eyes locked on hers. "You're so fucking sexy."
She smiled, her cheeks flushed. "So are you mmhhhh" she said, her voice barely above a whisper.
I watched as Jake stood up, pulling Jisun to her feet as well. He pushed her up against the wall, his hands roaming over her body as he kissed her again. She moaned into his mouth, her hands gripping his shirt as she ground against him.
I watched as Jake's hands slipped under her dress, his fingers tracing the edge of her panties. She let out a soft gasp as he slipped a finger inside her, his thumb rubbing against her clit.
"You're so fucking wet," he murmured, his voice ragged. "I can't wait to taste you."
He dropped to his knees, his hands gripping her thighs as he pulled her panties down. I watched as he buried his face in her pussy, his tongue licking and sucking her folds. She let out a loud moan, her hands gripping his hair as she rode his face.
"Fuck, Jake," she breathed, her eyes locked on mine. "That feels so good."
I watched as Jake's fingers slipped inside her, his tongue fucking her as he brought her to the brink of orgasm. She let out a scream as she came, her body shaking as waves of pleasure washed over her.
Jake stood up, his cock hard and ready as he kissed her again. "I want to fuck you," he murmured, his voice thick with desire.
She smiled, her eyes locked on his. "Yes," she whispered. "I want that too."
I watched as Jake turned her around, bending her over the couch as he positioned himself behind her. He slid his cock into her pussy, both of them letting out a loud moan as he filled her completely.
"Fuck, you're so tight," he murmured, his hands gripping her hips as he started to move.
I watched as they fucked, my cock aching with need as I imagined what it would feel like to be inside her. Jisun let out a loud moan, her body shaking as Jake pounded into her.
"Harder," she breathed, her voice ragged. "Fuck me harder."
Jake obliged, his hips slamming into hers as he brought her to the brink of another orgasm. I watched as her body shook, her pussy clenching around his cock as she came again.
Jake let out a groan, his body tensing as he came inside her. He pulled out, his cock glistening with her juices as he smiled at her.
"That was amazing," he said, his voice breathless.
Jisun smiled back, her eyes locked on his. "It really was," she murmured.
I walked over to them, my cock rock hard as I joined them on the couch. "I want you to suck my cock," I said, my voice thick with desire.
She smiled, her eyes filled with lust as she knelt in front of me. She took my cock in her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head as she sucked me deep. I let out a loud moan, my hands gripping her hair as I fucked her mouth.
"That's it, baby," I murmured, my hips moving as I brought myself closer to the edge. "Suck my cock."
She let out a moan, her mouth filled with my cock as she sucked me harder. I could feel my orgasm building, and I knew it was only a matter of time before I came.
"I'm gonna come," I breathed, my body tensing as I filled her mouth with my cum.
She swallowed it all, her eyes locked on mine as she licked her lips. "Mmm," she said, her voice filled with satisfaction. "That was delicious."
The three of us collapsed onto the couch, our bodies slick with sweat as we caught our breath. I looked at Jisun, her eyes filled with lust and desire as she smiled at me.
"That was amazing," she said, her voice soft.
I smiled back, my hand reaching out to tangle in her hair. "It really was," I said, my voice filled with satisfaction.
268 notes
·
View notes
Note
I have a request for you!
A female reader that is happy-go-lucky and carefree. She frequents a monster brothel very much to the annoyance of the owner, a large gruff skull headed male demon. All the workers outright refuse to accept any payment from her because she's that good of a fuck and they also slack off during work hours to chat with her. She's very amusing and has an infectiously positive attitude, becoming a pseudo therapy dog for them. He considers her a menace to his establishment.
The next time she comes in he gives her an itemized bill and tells her she is barred from entering until she pays up. The workers start making a fuss and his hubris kicks in and makes a bargain. He'll see if she is that good of a fuck, and if he runs out of stamina before her he'll pay for everything.
He's thinking that she's going to end up under him out of energy and breathlessly moaning his name. If only he knew the opposite is going to happen..âŠ
Dear Anon, I love your brain.
demon!Ezek x human!Reader Good to know: smut
The demon stands outside, framed by the dim glow of a flickering streetlamp. His arms are crossed over his chest, muscles straining the fabric of his shirt as he watches you round the corner. His dark, angular face twists into a scowl at the sight of you walking towards him with a spring in your step, light and easy as if you are simply meeting an old friend rather than the very creature who sent you away with a hefty bill only weeks ago. His sharp eyes narrow with suspicion, and annoyance rolls off his spine in waves. Yet, when your gaze meets his, you flash him a grin, bright and carefree. Your lipstick glints under the light of the setting sun still peaking out between the tall buildings. The glow gives you an orange blush that makes the deep color of your eyes shine with something that makes him grumble.
"Little pest," he greets you with a grunt. "I thought you wouldn't come."
The curve of your lips turns sly as you peek at him through your eyelashes. "You thought wrong," you tell him. "I missed my boys too much not to come, anyway."
Your words hit their mark. The tight frown etched into his bony features deepens at the use of your words. He almost scoffs. His annoyance lingers in the air, but he says nothing, only stares at you with that simmering, barely contained displeasure.
Your boys...
And he can't even argue with that. Ever since he sent you away with that bill, his men have treated him like the enemy rather than their boss. They grumble under their breath, shooting him looks like he is a storm cloud hanging over their heads. They have become a flock of offended hens, huffing and puffing whenever they catch sight of him. Their loyalty to you has been a thorn in his side ever since.
You have been the thorn in his side ever since you first set foot in his brothel years ago, slipping through the front door like a breeze that none of them saw coming. You charmed your way into his men's good graces, winning over their hearts with a flick of your little finger. It got to the point where his men wouldn't even accept your money, brushing off your attempts to pay with dismissive waves and toothy grins. It was a rare sight, seeing the lot of them, usually gruff and hardened, melting under your influence like snow under a warm sun. They'd offer you drinks on the house, pull up chairs beside you for conversations, and treat you like one of their own, much to his growing frustration. Heâd seen how their eyes would light up when you arrived, and the playful banter that used to fill the rooms whenever you were around. To them, you were a welcome break from the usual grind, but to him, you were nothing but a nuisance, one he couldnât quite seem to rid himself of no matter how many times he tried to draw boundaries.
"Come, then," the demon rumbles, jerking his head toward the entrance before opening it in front of you with a rough motion. The hinges creak in protest, blending into the noises of the traffic around.
"Where are the others?" you ask immediately, your gaze sweeping over the empty, dimly lit hall as you step through the doorway.
"I sent them home."
The deal he made with you spread through the brothel within a few hours. The whispers and knowing glances bounced from one monster to another like wildfire, and before the demon knew it, the place was unbearable with the sneaky exchanges. He felt like the butt of a joke, and he couldn't stand it any longer.
"Oh," you reply. The disappointment in your voice only adds fuel to his growing annoyance. "I wanted to ask Blake how his family gathering went."
Ezek scowls down at you. His features, all bones, seem haunting. The deep crimson of his skin darkens as he glares. "What?" he asks, irritated. Then, he shakes his head dismissively. "Don't answer. I don't care."
You huff in answer. "Rude."
He rolls his eyes, exhaling sharply as he gestures for you to follow him. The impatience buzzes beneath his taut skin, making his movements rigid while he leads you down the corridor. Each step he takes is purposeful as if he is trying to outrun his annoyance simmering just below the surface.
After heâd had enough of his menâs antics, he finally made the decision to call you. He swore he felt Hell freezing over when you answered the line, all chirpy and upbeat as usual. It was infuriating how effortlessly you managed to sound cheerful when he was at his wit's end at the brothel.
"What can I do for you?"
Ezek snarled before he forced the words out of his mouth. "I have a deal for you."
His idea was simple: you could come and go as you pleased for free, as long as you showed him why the monsters who were supposed to work for him and generate profit acted like you were the one who owned the place. It was a way for him to regain some semblance of control while getting rid of you for good.
"I will be there," you agreed.
The room he chose is simple, with low lights that cast a warm, inviting glow all over. Neatly arranged sheets lie atop the bed, their sweet scent filling the air and mingling with the subtle hints of something floral and fresh.
"I need the bathroom first," you say, already putting down your purse and making your way to the other door.
"Sure," the male grunts in reply with a hint of disinterest in his voice as he loosens a few buttons of his shirt. The fabric parts, revealing a glimpse of his skin.
He settles down on the bed, leaning back against the plush headboard while waiting for you. He can hear you moving around, and without realizing it, he steals glances toward the bathroom, his mind racing with thoughts he can't quite pin down. You are a lively little thing, radiating so much brightness that he has no choice but to feel both frustrated and intrigued at the same time. It doesnât matter, though. After this night, he will show you that you have no place here, and everyone can move on without making his life impossible. The thought solidifies in his mind. Heâs determined to reclaim his authority, to restore order among the chaos you've brought. This night will serve as a reminder to both you and his men that while your presence may be captivating, itâs also fleeting, a temporary distraction that he intends to put an end to.
When you appear at the doorway a few minutes later, he canât help but be surprised at the sight of you. He expected you to go all out to impress him, but instead, you are clad in nothing but simple white underwear that fits snugly over your curves. Ezek feels a mix of admiration and irritation stir within him as he lets his gaze rake over your soft body. Itâs disarming, and he canât shake the feeling that you are effortlessly turning the tables on him, challenging his resolve in ways he hadnât anticipated.
"What do you think?" you ask him with a big smile on your face. You twirl around to show him more, though there isnât much to reveal when it comes to your underwear. It looks soft and comfortable, but his attention is quickly drawn to the plush curve of your ass before you turn back to face him. "I bought it just yesterday."
For a long second, Ezek is silent, taking in the sight of you. Did you really buy this for tonight? But he doesnât voice any of this, though. While youâre nothing but an annoying little pest in his life, he has no desire to hurt your feelings or damage your self-esteem. Besides, he knows his men would burn him alive if they sensed heâd crossed that line. Instead, he clenches his jaw, torn between frustration and a reluctant admiration for your naiveness.
"You look stunning."
And he isnât lying. Your natural confidence shines brighter than any lingerie ever could. The soft glow of your skin under the dim lights enhances your allure, and he canât tear his eyes away from the thin fabric of your bra, clinging to you and showing off your hard nipples. Itâs a sight that pulls his focus, stirring something deep within him that heâs too annoyed to confront. Even in something so simple, you manage to captivate him in a way he didnât expect, and it leaves him grappling with a newfound awareness of just how potent your presence can be.
Moving on the bed, Ezek lets his legs fall onto the plush carpet as he leans slightly onto his knees.
"Come here," he commands, locking his gaze onto yours the whole time.
Maybe he is struggling to find his footing in this situation, but he sure wonât let you lead this dance between the two of you.
_
His long fingers grip your hips with bruising force, digging into the soft skin as he struggles to find control. Itâs as if he canât decide whether to stop you or urge you to move faster, making you bounce harder on his lap. It feels like his brain shut down the moment you climbed onto his lap an hour ago, and now all he can focus on is the heat of your body. Your warmth presses into him in a way that makes it impossible to think straight. Every shift of your body and every roll of your hips sends a fresh jolt through him, and heâs not sure if itâs pleasure or frustration that makes his grip tighten even more. Probably both. His breath comes out ragged, catching in his chest as he tries to steady himself, but it's a losing battle. Every time he thinks he is regaining control, you shift or press closer, and the edges of his thoughts blur again.
You are on his lap, riding him with a relentless rhythm. Your warm, slick heat envelopes him with every bounce. The sound of your bodies colliding, skin slapping against skin, fills the otherwise quiet room, blending with the soft creak of the bed beneath you. If Ezek could muster even a shred of sanity, heâd be irritated by the rhythmic noise. He sure will change every bed in this damn brothel the moment he can think again. But right now, every coherent thought slips through his grasp like sand. His fingers press deeper into your soft flesh, trying to steady you, or perhaps himself, as each movement sends a fresh surge of pleasure through him. Itâs maddening, the way you ride him, guiding the pace with a confidence that both frustrates and excites him.
"Ezek," you moan above him. The high, desperate sound wraps around him like a vice, pulling tight, and he feels his erection jerk inside your wet, clenching heat.
A low growl rumbles from his chest. His teeth grind together at the way you moan his name, and then your hands slip from the headboard to wrap around his horns. The sudden, sharp tug on his skull makes his vision go white-hot at the edges as a shudder of raw sensation courses down his spine. His hips buck upward in a frantic, uncontrolled thrust that has him driving deeper inside you. The pressure of your grip on his horns leaves him reeling, forcing out another growl from deep in his throat as his body responds to you in ways he canât quite rein in. He holds you down, forcing you to stay tight and snug around his cock as he grinds his hips up into you. He can feel the slick warmth of his previous release as it seeps out of your used hole, dripping around the base of his cock with every thrust. The sensation is filthy, spurring him on further to push into you with a rough determination that leaves your pussy clenching around him.
"Fuck," the demon snarls, his voice rough and guttural as he pushes himself up on the bed.
He moves with a sudden, feral urgency, crowding you beneath his larger frame. With a swift motion, he flips you onto your stomach, forcing your chest down into the rumpled sheets while your surprised squeal echoes in the room. His palm presses down firmly on the small of your back, pinning you in place as he shifts one of your legs to the side, spreading you open. The position leaves your pussy swollen and easily accessible.
"Ezek!" His name falls from your lips like a breathless plea as he drives into you again. Your body arches instinctively, responding to the overwhelming pleasure. His hips snap forward with an animalistic force. Each stroke is deep and unrelenting as if heâs determined to imprint himself into every part of you. You can feel him everywhere, the heat of his body against yours, the way his presence fills the space around you, making it feel both electric and consuming.
The male leans over you, his breath is hot against your ear as he growls. "Cum around me, Y/N." The weight of his body presses down. Your ass is soft and plush against his pelvis. Each thrust drives him deeper, pushing you closer to the edge.
The demon's muscles are taut as he holds himself above you. He can feel the familiar tingle at the base of his spine, a sign that he is nearing his own release. His balls pull tight, the need to fill you up almost primal, urging him on with a ferocity that makes his heart race. He digs his fingers into the sheets, anchoring himself as he quickens his pace.
âY/N,â he growls, his voice low and raw. "Let go for me."
The tight, urging command is the final push you need. He swears he could break his own teeth by the force he closes his mouth as your warm pussy clutches and pulses around him. The feeling of you milking his already sensitive cock snaps the molten heat pooling low in his stomach. Itâs as if every nerve ending in his body ignites at once, stealing his breath away for several long seconds. The tight grip of your warmth around him pushes him to the brink, and he can't help but growl as he feels his release barreling toward him, unstoppable.
With a final, deep thrust, he lets go, filling you completely as he shudders in ecstasy. Thick spurts of his cum paint your tightening walls. The warmth of him floods you in waves that send shockwaves of pleasure coursing through both of you. He can feel the pearly white liquid drip down, smearing over your joined skin.
As he finally catches his breath, he collapses onto the bed next to you, chest heaving and the world still spinning. For a long while, both of you lie sprawled out on the bed, the air warm and thick with the mingled scent of your arousal. He turns his head to glance at you, and a small smirk tugs at the corner of his lips. The dim light casts a soft glow across your features, highlighting the contentment etched on your face. Itâs a sight that sends a wave of satisfaction through him.
He takes a moment to soak it all in.
Until you break the silence.
âDo you think if I give you some time, youâll be ready for another round?â you ask, propping yourself up on your elbows. Your voice is hoarse, yet as cheerful and bright as ever.
The question catches the demon off guard, leaving him momentarily breathless as he stares at you in disbelief. âWha'?â
You shrug with a playful glint in your eyes. âYou are better than I thought.â
The praise ignites a fire within him, causing his blood to boil. His usual scowl returns, hardening the sharp lines of his features as he processes your words.
For a few silent seconds, you hold his gaze, tilting your head slightly as if trying to decipher his reaction. âThatâs a no?â
The demon groans, frustration creeping into his voice as he glances up at the ceiling. âGo and find your boys.â
âAnd what if I do that thing with my tongue again?â you ask. The sultry tilt in your voice sends a jolt of arousal and pain through his already spent cock, making it twitch in response.
Well, call him a machoist... "Give me ten minutes."
He will hear about this from the others anyway when you saunter into the brothel, so why shouldn't he enjoy it while he can?
#monster romance#monster x human#monster x reader#monster boyfriend#teratophillia#monster fucker#terat0philliac#monster smut#sweet asks#monsterfucker#demon x reader#demon smut#terato#monster lover#monster kink
204 notes
·
View notes
Text
PICK A CARD - MESSAGES YOUR FUTURE SPOUSE SENT YOU
â°â†Paid readings
left to right
â
Pile 1 - I swear I couldnât love you more than I do right now, and yet I know I will tomorrow.
When I saw you I fell in love, and you smiled because you knew.
The way things are right nowâthey won't always be this way.
There is a place and a purpose for everything under the sun, including you.
â
Pile 2 - Your smile is more precious than all the treasures in the world.
I love every moment spent with you, your love has touched my heart.
Your pain is a sacred expression of the truth of this moment and an important part of what connects us. Youâre here to experience as much as possible, to find out just how resilient you are, how capable you are of changing the world around you by changing how you are inside. Don't shut any part of your experience away: you're here for the whole thing.
Love again. Love again. Love again. At the end of our lives, whether or not we loved might be the very thing that determines whether or not we lived (really lived), whether or not we mattered, whether or not we leave this world in peace. And we have such little time here.
â
Pile 3 - And in her smile, I see something more beautiful than the stars.
Have I mentioned how lucky I am to have a woman like you in my life?
If you're the moon, it's not the sun that affirms your light: it's the darkness that makes you shine.
Life begins, again and again, with hope.
#free tarot#daily tarot#pac tarot#pick a card#pick a pile#love pac#lover pac#divination#tarotblr#pick a deck#love reading#free astrology reading#paid astrology#astrology readings#astro observations#astrology#astro notes#kpop tarot#paid tarot reading
280 notes
·
View notes
Text
Under the Summer Sun
Pairing: Azriel x Summer Court!reader
Summary: Azriel's mate takes him on a little vacation in the Summer Court, where she introduces him to a shocking tradition of her home court.
Warnings: none
Word count: 3.5k
A/N: I have one thing to say about this one, and it's that I had no idea where I was going when I started writing. I had a general idea, and that was it. Everything else came to me thanks to little sleep, lot of coffee, too many classes, and missing summer. This fic is really silly and I have no idea how it became this long tbh
@azrielappreciationweek
Azriel had been to the Summer Court many times, but never on vacation. He had gone on missions, of course, and to check in with his informants stationed there. Then there was that one time with his family, which had resulted in a wrecked building and Cassian's consequent ban. The last time he'd been here, it was to defend Adriata against Hybern.
And now, he was here with you. Somehow, you had managed to convince him to take a whole week off. Maybe it had something to do with you batting your long lashes at him, knowing he could never say no when you looked so cute. Or perhaps it was because you had already talked to Rhys, who had agreed that his brother needed some time to relax.
Either way, Azriel was glad you had convinced him. You were staying in your family's vacation house in a little town south of Adriata. The first day was spent in bed, cuddling and making love, getting up only to eatâas you had done years ago after accepting the mating bond. On the second day, you showed him the town and the places where you had grown up. But today would be a surprise. You had refused to tell him exactly what you'd be doing, claiming only that it was a common custom in the Summer Court.
âAre you ready, my love?â
Your voice came from behind the bathroom door, and Azriel glanced at his reflection in the mirror one last time. His half-naked self stared back. You had given him a simple piece of clothing to put on, and youâd been very clear about wearing only that.
Azriel was confused.
It looked like underwear, but it was too long, reaching his mid-thigh, and it was a bit looser around his legs. The deep blue fabric was unusualâsoft yet a bit thicker than his regular underwear, and elastic. It wasnât uncomfortable, but he didnât understand why you wanted him to wear such a thing. It wasnât alluring or anything like that. At least, he didnât think it was.
With a sigh, he opened the door. âSweetheart, Iâm not sureââ
His words died on his tongue as his eyes settled on you. Standing in the center of the bedroom, you were wearing a new set of lingerie he had never seen before. The fabric seemed similar to the one he was wearing, but yours was a shade of cerulean blue that complemented your dark skin. It hugged your curves perfectly, tight enough to cover yet revealing in all the right ways.
âSo?â you asked with a smile, spinning around so he could see you even better. âWhat do you think?â
Azriel closed the distance between you in two long strides, and his hands immediately found your exposed waist.
âYou're breathtaking, my love,â he murmured, his eyes scanning you from head to toe. He could never get enough of youâyour smooth skin, your soft body, your scent. And whenever you surprised him with something like this, his head felt as if it were spinning.
âI'm glad you like it.â You looked down at your body, brushing your fingertips over the hem of your bra. Azriel wanted to kiss the spot where the fabric met your skin. âIt's been years since I last got to wear one of these.â
He had to suppress his rising desire to focus on your words. He frowned at the hint of melancholy that laced your tone. âWhat do you mean? You can wear it whenever you want.â His fingers pressed slightly into your flesh as he leaned down to whisper directly in your ear. âYou look ravishing, sweetheart.â
He felt your body react to his words and touch as it always didârelaxing in his hold, leaning imperceptibly closer. But there was a playful smile on your lips when you asked, âWhat do you think this is, Az?â
Azriel's frown deepened. âNew underwear?â
You hummed, amusement glinting in your eyes. But instead of answering, you slipped out of his grasp. âLet me take a good look at you.â
He grew more confused by the second. You studied him, eyes focused on what looked more like short pants than boxers. Yet there was no hint of desire on your face. Your gaze didn't roam over his body with that intensity that made heat bloom in his lower stomach. You didn't bite your bottom lip, didn't reach out to touch the bare muscles of his chest, and your breath didn't catch as it always did when you wanted him.
âYou look so handsome,â you said eventually. Your gaze finally met his, and your amused smile widened at his confusion. âWe can go now.â
Azriel blinked, but you were already heading for the door, grabbing a bag from the floor on your way out.
He immediately trailed after you, following you downstairs. His shadows swarmed around him, flying over to tangle in the ends of your hair as if trying to coax an answer out of you. But even they couldn't read minds, and you didn't offer an explanation.
âGo where?â he questioned, watching you put your slippers on. What did you even need shoes for?
âThe beach,â you answered, as if it were obvious.
Azriel just stared at you. He was waiting for a punchline or a joke, because surely you couldn't be serious. But when you arched a brow, that smirk still playing on your lips, he realized you weren't joking.
âWhat do you mean?â he asked then.
âThis is not underwear, Az,â you finally explained in an amused tone. âThey're swimsuits. Mine's called a bikini, and yours are swim trunks.â You lifted the bag in your hand as if to prove your point. âI have beach towels. We're going to the beach.â
He gaped at you. âYou really mean to tell me you want to go outside wearingâŠâ He glanced down at himself, then at you. âJust this?â he finished.
âThat's exactly what I'm telling you.â You shrugged, as if the thought of walking around with just a scrap of clothing didn't bother you at all.
âThere's no way you're going out dressed like that,â he said firmly. âYou're basically naked.â
âI'm not naked!â You sounded outraged, but he could see you were trying not to laugh. âI'm wearing a bikini.â
Azriel crossed his arms. He had never once told you what you could or couldn't wear, and he didn't want to start now. But a revealing dress or a plunging neckline were different from⊠this. The thought of everyone seeing you with nothing more than two small pieces of fabric made his jaw clench.
âHow is it any different from going out wearing underwear?â he pressed.
You opened your mouth, then closed it again, falling silent for a moment. âI don't know,â you mumbled. âIt's just socially acceptable here to go to the beach like this.â
He thought he was getting through to you, that he just needed to push a bit more and then you'd see how inappropriate it was. Instead, you stood straighter again and adjusted the bag on your shoulder.
âCome on, Az,â you said, your voice low and inviting. âIt'll be fun. I've done this a thousand times already. I promise you, it's totally normal here.â
Azriel knew what you were doing. You thought that if you used that tone, if you batted your lashes and looked at him with your big doe eyes, he would cave. Normally, he would. He could hardly say no to you. But he couldn't stand the thought of someone else seeing his mate clad only in underwear. Bikini. Whatever it was called.
âY/N, that's not the point. Iââ
Before he could finish, your lips curled into a mischievous smirk, and you suddenly turned and bolted out the front door before he could catch you.
Cursing under his breath, Azriel quickly slipped on his shoes and followed you outside, not caring about his own underdressed state.
You hadn't gone far, not with those slippers that made running nearly impossible. He caught up to you just as you turned the corner, his hand grabbing your arm, his shadows swirling around both of you to hide your indecent state.
You stopped in your tracks and pointed to the beach just at the end of the short street. âLook,â you said simply.
Azriel did, and his eyes widened at what was probably one of the most shocking sights he'd ever seen.
There weren't many people, but you were right. Everyoneâmales and females, High Fae or lesser faeries, even the few childrenâwas wearing the so-called swimsuits. And no one paid anyone else a second glance. Everyone minded their own business, either lying on towels or swimming. Some of the children were playing in the sand.
His shadows dimmed under the sunlight, halting their swirling around your bodies and disappearing completely soon after.
âIs it really that normal here?â he asked, a hint of surprise still in his voice. His gaze slowly returned to you.
âThis is the Summer Court, Az,â you replied with a chuckle. âWhat kind of people would we be if we didn't enjoy our sea in this heat?â You took his hand, giving it a gentle tug to make him follow as you began walking again. âCome on. You're a big Illyrian. Don't tell me you're shy.â
Despite his lingering shock, Azriel couldn't help the smile spreading across his face. âIt's not that.â
He had never had a problem with nakedness. He'd seen plenty over the centuries, enough not to be bothered by it. It was the idea of willingly wearing nothing more than underwearâand he wouldn't let you convince him that it was anything other than thatâand going out in public. More specifically, it was the idea of his beautiful mate going out in public like that. It was a sight usually reserved just for him, and he didn't want to share it with anyone.
âFine.â You playfully rolled your eyes. âIf someone looks at me the wrong way, you can bash his teeth out. Is that better?â
He knew you were joking, but the fact that you were aware of his concern and the way you dismissed it so lightheartedly actually helped him relax.
âIt is, yes,â he confirmed, only half-joking. He wouldn't actually do it unless it was an extreme situation, and he knew you could hold your own without his help, but still. He couldn't suppress the protectiveâand possessive, if he was being honestâstreak that was only emphasized by your bond.
âSee, this is why I didn't tell you what we'd be doing today,â you teased. You had reached the beach now, and you led him to an empty spot away from the others before letting go of his hand. âBecause you wouldn't have agreed.â
Azriel couldn't deny that you were right. It would have taken a lot of convincing and persuasion to get him to agree to this.
Or maybe just your smile.
You took off your slippers and buried your bare feet in the white sand, wiggling your toes through the grains. You breathed in the scent of sea and salt in the air, your eyes closed. And the soft, fond smile that graced your lips as you reconnected with your homeland court made him fall in love with you all over again. It was a smile heâd do anything to see, and Azriel made a mental note to bring you to the Summer Court more often.
He followed your lead and slipped off his shoes. The sand was warm under his soles, and the morning sun heated his tanned skin. He even spread his wings a little, basking in the sensation.
âSo, what do we do now?â he asked after a moment.
Your eyes opened, and you crouched down to open the bag youâd dropped on the ground. âNow we set the towels down,â you answered, pulling one out and handing it to him. âItâs probably too small for you, but I donât have a beach towel for overgrown bats, soâŠâ
Azriel shook his head, used to your endless teasing. You chuckled softly, and after you both placed your towels on the sandâhis was, indeed, too smallâyou took his hand again, walking backward toward the shore and pulling him along.
âNow we go swimming,â you declared, then paused, a small frown creasing your brow. âYou do know how to swim, right?â
It was Azrielâs turn to chuckle. âOf course I can swim, sweetheart. I just donât remember the last time I had to.â
âWell, then,â you said with a smile, rising on your toes to kiss him, âletâs go make some memories.â
Without waiting for a response, you ran into the ocean with a delighted squeal and dove in, water splashing around you. Azriel didnât move immediately, and simply watched as you emerged, eyes bright and smile wide.
You were the picture of joy.
The last time he had seen you this happy was probably at your mating ceremony, when you had appeared in that stunning teal and gold dress, looking like a vision. And now, as you stood in the water, Azriel was suddenly grateful you had brought him here. Droplets trickled down your body, your brown skin glistening in the sunlight as you moved your wet hair out of your face.
You beckoned him with a hand, and his feet moved of their own accord, guiding him toward you. He inhaled sharply as the cold water reached his thighs, sloshing around his wings. He didn't know how you could look so at ease when he was shivering, but you were in your element after all, while he was completely out of his.
âAw,â you cooed as he reached you. âIs my little bat cold?â
Azriel grimaced, his tone playful as he pulled you closer. âFirst you call me an overgrown bat, and now Iâm a little one?â
Your wet body pressed against his still-dry chest, and your hair dripped water onto his tattooed skin as you looked up at him. âWell, yes,â you confirmed, stating it as if it were an obvious fact. âIllyrians are overgrown bats, but youâre my little bat.â
He couldnât help but chuckle. âYou know Iâm a head taller than you, right? Iâm not little.â
You opened your mouth to answer, but then you closed it without saying a word. Azriel could see the wheels turning in your head as you stepped away from him, a mischievous grin spreading across your face.
âWhat is it?â he asked, knowing that expression all too well. âWhat did you just think?â
âThere's this thing my father always did when I was a child,â you explained. âI loved it, and now I want you to do it too.â
After all the crazy ideas you'd hit him with over the yearsâthis beach day being the latestâAzriel wasn't sure he wanted to know what you were talking about now, but he still lifted a brow. âAnd said thing isâŠ?â
Your smile widened. âThrow me in the water.â
Azriel frowned. He must have heard that wrong. âWhat?â
But you nodded enthusiastically, grabbing his hands and placing them on your hips. âPick me up and throw me in the water. You're strong enough to do it, c'mon.â
His fingers tightened on your hips, but he still wasn't convinced. âWhy would I do that?â
âBecause you love me and I asked nicely?â you tried, batting your lashes at him.
Azriel chuckled. âI do love you, but you did not ask nicely.â He pulled you closer, his fingers brushing the hem of your panties. Gods, it still felt like underwear to him, and all he wanted was to take them off. âYou ordered me to do it.â
You laughed with him. âSorry about that.â Pulling him down, you pressed a quick kiss to his lips. âLove of my life, my mate, my everything, will you please be so kind as to use your beautiful, strong muscles to pick me up and throw me in the water? It's fun, and Iâd really appreciate it.â
He knew you were teasing, but his heartbeat quickened with every word of flattery, even after all these years. âYou are unbelievable,â he mumbled, stealing another kiss.
Though he still didn't understand how it could be fun, and wasnât sure if he even liked the idea, his hands slid up to your waist. He lifted you effortlessly, water cascading off your body as he hoisted you out of the ocean. He hesitated for a moment, but when he saw your excited smile, he threw you back into the water, expecting you to twist midair and gracefully dive in. You had the agility and flexibility for it. He knew you could do it.
But you didnât.
You let yourself plummet straight into the ocean, your laughter swallowed by the water as you plunged in, splashing it all around. The water was so clear he could see you sink for a moment before you kicked your legs and emerged, grinning from ear to ear.
Azriel stopped questioning whether it was fun or not. It didn't matter if it was childish and silly. After all, he still had snowball fights with his brothers.
All that mattered was the joy written on your face, and as he made his way over to you, he found himself wishing he had a place like thisâsomewhere he cherished returning to, a place filled with memories of a happy childhood.
âYou probably think I'm crazy,â you said as you treaded water. He could still touch the seabed here, but it was now too deep for you.
âA little,â he admitted with a smile. âBut as long as it makes you happy, love.â
You looped your arms around his neck, pulling yourself closer as his hands found their way back to your hips. Pressing your body against his, you rubbed the tip of your nose against his. âThereâs something else that would make me happy right now,â you murmured, gazing into his eyes.
Azrielâs smile widened as he leaned in for a kiss, but before he knew it, you had pulled him under the surface. He had adjusted to the waterâs temperature by now, but the sudden, full submersion still made him shiver. His first instinct was to break the surface and take a deep breathâsomething he would have done already if only you had told him what you were planning. Before he could, though, you used your magic to create a bubble of oxygen around the two of you, allowing him to breathe.
âSo drowning your mate is what makes you happy?â he asked skeptically.
âSorry about that,â you chuckled, eyes glinting with mischief. âBut the surprise on your face was priceless.â
Azriel lifted a brow, readjusting his wings. It had been so long since the last time he was underwater that it took a moment to remember how to position them properly, preventing himself from floating back up.
You laughed, your hair swirling around you like a shimmering, silver crown inside the bubble.
âNo, but it was fun,â you answered. You cupped his face, kicking your feet to swim just a little closer to him. âWhat would really make me happy is something Iâve always wanted to do, but I need to let the bubble disappear. I promise Iâll summon it again as soon as weâre done.â
Azriel frowned slightly, but he had an idea of what you wanted to do. He could only hope he was right, because he had a feeling you wouldnât explain it if he asked.
He nodded, and with that, you called back your magic. Water rushed around you again, but this time he inhaled deeply before it was too late. And then you proved his suspicions correct.
You pulled him in for a kiss, and he tasted the salty water on your lips. His hands settled gently on the sides of your neck, keeping you close. As you both kicked your legs to stay submerged, Azriel understood why you wanted to do this. It felt intimate, like you were the only two beings in the entire ocean.
It reminded him of the way kissing you felt when he was flying with you cradled in his armsâthe world faded away, shrinking until nothing existed but the two of you.
It lasted only a few seconds, but when you parted, both of you were smiling. As promised, you summoned another bubble as soon as your lips left his.
âThat was nice,â he murmured, his voice soft.
âGood, because weâll definitely do it again.â You stole another quick kiss before pointing toward the endless expanse of the ocean. âI want to go swimming. Do you want to come or would you rather head back to the beach?â
Azriel shook his head. âNo, I want to come with you.â
âPerfect.â Your smile widened, and you gestured for him to follow as you turned around. âThen I want to show you the reef.â
He couldnât help but smile to himself as he tucked his wings in tightly, kicking his legs to keep up with you. Never in his long life had he imagined that heâd one day find himself swimming in the Summer Court, wearing little more than a piece of underwear. But life with you was always full of surprises, and he had no doubt this wouldnât be the last.
General taglist: @mrsjna @navyblue-eternity @paintedbyshadows @highladyandromeda @starswholistenanddreamsanswered @azrielsmate3 @mollygetssherlockcoffee @mirandasidefics @tinystarfishgalaxy @cynthiesjmxazrielslover @anarchiii @readinggeeklmao @anneas11 @azrielslittleslut @lilah-asteria @aaahhh0127 @lorosette @azrielsrealmate @pey2618 @mellowmusings @k8r123-blog @daughterofthemoons-stuff @minnieoo @saltedcoffeescotch
Azriel Week: @fourthwing4ever
#azrielappreciationweek2024#azriel#azriel x reader#azriel x you#azriel x y/n#azriel shadowsinger#azriel fluff#azriel fic#azriel appreciation week#acotar#a court of thorns and roses#acotar x reader#acotar fanfic#sjm#sarah j maas#fluff#fanfiction#one shot
237 notes
·
View notes
Text
And then i go and spoil it all by saying something stupid like i love you.Â
Part 10 of 12
Synopsis: romantic getaways and breaking the peace
Pairing: unrequited JJ x Reader, Eventual Rafe x Reader
masterlist
â
The soft creak of the ferryâs wooden deck echoed underfoot as it began its slow departure from the Outer Banks, the promise of a day full of freedom waiting on the other side. The boat was barely half fullâmost of the early passengers were already lost in their own worlds, gazing out at the water or chatting with their companions. For a moment, it felt like Y/N and Rafe had the whole world to themselves, just the two of them, standing on the edge of this small, quiet boat, staring at the horizon that stretched endlessly before them.
The sun had barely risen, casting a golden light across the water that shimmered and danced with the ferryâs wake. The breeze tugged at their hair, the saltwater scent familiar and clean. Y/N stood close to Rafe, her shoulder brushing his as she leaned in, breathing in the cool air. She had never felt so content. The worry that usually followed her around like a shadowâabout what people thought of her, about the secrecy, about everything that was complicatedâseemed a distant memory as they stood together in this little slice of normalcy.
âI canât believe weâre doing this,â she murmured, looking out at the water.
Rafeâs hand found hers, his fingers lacing through hers in a natural gesture that still felt like a small, private triumph, one they hadnât yet shared with anyone else. He gave her a small, almost secret smile. âI told you itâd be better this way.â
Her lips curved into a teasing grin as she nudged him lightly with her shoulder. âYou and your overconfidence. I didnât expect you to be right about everything.â
âAlways am,â Rafe replied with that familiar cocky grin. The sunlight caught his hair, giving him that golden glow she used to only see in her dreamsâlike a perfect image of a summer day, untouchable and carefree. He looked down at her, and for a moment, his expression softened. âYou okay?â
Y/N met his gaze, feeling the warmth of his touch in her hand, the quietness of the moment settling over them. âYeah, I am,â she said, her voice just above a whisper. âI feel... I donât know. I feel like weâre finally getting it right. For once.â
Rafe squeezed her hand, then pulled her a little closer, as if keeping her near him could somehow make the world outside of their small bubble disappear. There were so many things unsaid between them, things they couldnât say because of where they were from and who they were to each other, but in this moment, none of that mattered. Not here, on this boat, in the quiet of early morning when no one was looking and the world felt like it had paused just for them.
She let out a small breath, resting her head on his shoulder, feeling the steady thrum of his heartbeat under her cheek. It was simpleâjust the two of them, in the open air, surrounded by the vast ocean that stretched out endlessly, like an invitation to explore everything the world had to offer.
They didnât speak again for a while, content to let the silence carry them. Rafeâs hand stayed firmly in hers, the connection between them feeling more solid with every passing second, like it was building a foundation they could keep returning to, a place where the complications of life could be left behind.
For a moment, Y/N allowed herself to believe that it could stay this wayâthat they could stay this way. No secrets, no shame, just them. And even though the reality of their situation lingered in the back of her mind, she didnât want to think about it. Not now. Not here.
As the ferry picked up speed, Rafe leaned down to kiss the top of her head, a simple gesture but one that made her heart race. It wasnât the first time heâd kissed her, but there was something about this kissâsomething about the fact that they were in public, surrounded by people, yet hidden in plain sightâthat felt new. She tilted her head to look at him, eyes meeting his with an intensity that spoke volumes more than words could say.
âI like this,â she whispered, voice soft but filled with meaning. âI like being with you.â
Rafe didnât hesitate to answer, his voice low and sincere. âMe too.â
â
The arcade was a burst of neon colors, the rhythmic clinks and beeps of machines filling the air with energy. The walls were plastered with posters of old-school video games, and the smell of popcorn and sugar lingered in the air, adding to the nostalgic charm of the place. It was a throwback to simpler times, a spot where the world outsideâfull of secrets and expectationsâcouldnât follow them.
Y/N and Rafe stepped through the door, and the change in atmosphere was instant. The music grew louder, the flashing lights more intense. She felt a surge of excitement, her usual nerves melting away in the warm glow of arcade lights. This wasnât a place where they had to hide; they could just be themselves, acting like any normal couple without worrying about anyone recognizing them, without looking over their shoulders.
Rafe grinned, his eyes scanning the room as he nudged her with his elbow. âSo, whatâs first? Claw machine? Air hockey?â
Y/N raised an eyebrow, looking over at the claw machine, already skeptical. She had always thought they were a scam, but something about Rafeâs confidence made her curious. âYou really think you can win me something?â
His grin widened, full of that familiar mischievous energy. âJust watch. Iâve got this.â
He walked over to the machine, slipping a coin in with ease and grabbing the controls. Y/N leaned against the side, crossing her arms, watching him as he manipulated the claw with surprising focus. âYou sure about this?â she teased, her voice a little playful but mostly skeptical.
Rafe, however, was utterly serious as he maneuvered the claw over the prizeâa plush unicorn with a glittery horn that was definitely not her first choice. âThis is it,â he said, voice low and dramatic, like he was trying to summon some kind of mystical power. âThis is the moment I show you how it's done.â
He pressed the button to lower the claw, his face filled with absolute focus. Y/N crossed her arms, looking skeptical. âUh, sure. Just donât embarrass yourself.â
But as Rafeâs hand tightened on the joystick, the claw moved in the wrong direction, then jerked to a stop, then spun around in a circle like it was on its own personal dance floor. He furrowed his brow, eyes locked on the claw, utterly convinced it would redeem itself.
âAlright, no big deal,â he muttered to himself, a bit of nervousness creeping into his voice. He adjusted his grip on the joystick, trying again. This time, the claw managed to hover just above the unicornâs fluffy head. His fingers twitched, ready to press the button.
But instead of grabbing the toy, the claw dropped... and just barely grazed the unicornâs ear before slipping harmlessly back into its starting position.
Y/N stifled a laugh, her lips twitching as Rafe looked at the claw machine, wide-eyed, like it had just personally betrayed him.
He didnât look at her, but she could tell he was mentally cursing himself out. âOkay, okay, that was just a warm-up,â he said, voice defensive. âThat was nothing. Iâm gonna get it this time.â
She didnât even try to hide her grin as she leaned against the machine, her voice dripping with playful sarcasm. âYeah, sure, youâve totally got it. This next roundâs yours, I can feel it.â
Rafe shot her a quick glance before focusing all his energy on the claw. He moved it back and forth, his eyes squinting as if he could will the claw to grab the prize. When the claw lowered, it was supposed to grab a plush unicorn sitting smugly in the center, butâ
It missed entirely.
The claw wobbled and jerked, like it was trying to do a dance it had never practiced.
Y/N immediately burst out laughing, leaning against the machine to keep herself steady. âOh my god, this is priceless. Youâre a natural, Rafe.â
He grimaced, his face reddening slightly. âI was just warming up,â he muttered, more to himself than to her, clearly trying to salvage his dignity. âOne more try.â
With another coin dropped into the slot, Rafe took aim once more. His hands shook slightly with exaggerated seriousness, and Y/N couldnât help but chuckle.
âThis is so embarrassing for you,â she teased, her grin growing wider.
âShut up,â he said under his breath, moving the joystick. This time, he positioned the claw directly above the unicorn. He gave the button a confident pressâ
And the claw dropped⊠only to grab a random, sad-looking stuffed snake wedged in the corner.
âNo, no, no!â Rafe said, his voice rising in frustration. The claw hung the snake awkwardly in midair, before it dropped it with a dramatic clunk to the bottom of the machine.
Y/N burst out laughing, the sound echoing through the arcade. âOkay, now Iâm just concerned. Are you sure youâve seen a claw machine before? This is bad.â
Rafe shot her a look, narrowing his eyes as he pushed more coins into the slot. âShut up, Iâve got this. You just wait.â
After another five agonizing minutes of Rafe failing to even come close to winning, Y/N was nearly crying from laughing so hard. At this point, he was getting visibly frustrated, his face redder with each failed attempt. His concentration was so intense, it was almost adorableâalmost.
âI donât understand,â he muttered under his breath. âItâs like the clawâs rigged. This is totally rigged.â
âRafe, youâre just really bad at this,â Y/N teased, her voice full of affection and amusement. âIâm honestly starting to think the machineâs gonna make you pay for wasting its time.â
âOkay, one more try,â he said, this time with a hint of defiance. He slapped another coin into the machine with the confidence of a man whoâd just spent the last ten minutes proving he had no idea what he was doing.
As he clutched the joystick once again, Y/N leaned in, a grin plastered on her face. âIf you donât win, Iâm just gonna tell people I let you win at everything.â
âNot funny,â Rafe muttered, but the humor was there in his eyes. He finally got the claw to lower, and for a moment, it seemed like it was going to be the oneâhe was right there, the claw hovered just above the unicorn. His fingers twitched over the button.
The claw descended. And then⊠it grabbed a random, sad-looking plush cactus from the corner of the machine.
Rafe let out a long, defeated sigh. âI canât win. I just⊠I canât.â
Y/Nâs laughter was almost uncontrollable now, tears forming in her eyes as she clutched her stomach. âYouâre a disaster! Iâve never seen someone so bad at this.â
Rafe, though, was not defeated. He held the cactus up with a dramatic flourish. âFine. You think this is a joke? Iâm taking this cactus. Itâs mine now.â
Y/N, still laughing, shook her head. âYouâre delusional.â
He shrugged, the cactus dangling from his hand like some weird victory trophy. âItâs a sign of my characterâIâm too cool for unicorns.â
But as they walked away from the machine, Y/N couldnât help but feel a sudden rush of warmth in her chest. Rafeâs usual arrogance had given way to something more real, more human. He wasnât perfect, and he knew it. And that made him even more endearing.
As they stopped near a wall of neon lights, Y/N reached up and gently tugged the cactus from his hand. âYouâre so stubborn,â she said, her voice quieter now, a softness in it she hadnât even realized was there. âBut I like it. You know that?â
Rafeâs expression softened, just for a moment. He tilted his head, eyes meeting hers with an unexpected gentleness. âYeah?â he asked, his voice surprisingly low.
Y/N nodded, her thumb tracing the rough fabric of the cactusâs stitches. âYeah. Youâre kind of perfect just the way you are.â
He stared at her for a second, his usual smug grin gone, replaced with something more vulnerable. âDonât tell anyone,â he said, a chuckle in his voice, âbut... I think I like it, too.â
Y/N smiled, the laughter still dancing in her chest but now accompanied by something sweeter, something more real. âMaybe next time, try the claw machine again. Just⊠donât get your hopes up too high.â
â-
The sun was starting to dip lower in the sky, casting the beach in that perfect golden hour glow that made everything feel like a dream. Rafe and Y/N wandered down toward the quieter stretch of sand, away from the noisy crowds. The cool breeze off the water tangled in their hair, and for the first time in a while, everything felt just right.
âAlright,â Rafe said, kicking off his sneakers and walking closer to the water. âThis feels way better than some crowded arcade.â
Y/N nodded, slipping out of her sandals and wiggling her toes into the soft sand. âWay better. Weâve got the whole beach to ourselves.â
They walked in silence for a moment, letting the waves crash softly at their feet. The world around them felt distant, and for once, the pressure of their secret relationship didnât feel as heavy. It was just them, in this tiny bubble of peace.
âSo,â Y/N began, her voice playful again as she nudged Rafe with her elbow, âhowâs the cactus doing?â
Rafe glanced down at the plush cactus, which heâd tucked under his arm like it was a real pet. âThe cactus is a masterpiece. Itâs going to be famous one day. Youâll see.â
Y/N laughed, her eyes sparkling. âIs that what you're calling it now? A masterpiece?â
âWell, itâs a symbol of my success,â Rafe said dramatically, holding the cactus up like a trophy. âOne day, Iâll sell it for millions. Youâll say, âI was there when Rafe Cameron won the cactus.ââ He paused, looking down at the plush toy, then back at Y/N. âYouâll be proud.â
Y/N chuckled. âSure, sure. Iâll be the proudest person in the world when that happens.â
They reached a small cluster of rocks where they could sit and face the ocean. The sound of the waves was soothing, and for a moment, they both sat quietly, just taking in the view. It wasnât awkward, though; it felt comfortable, easy.
âYou know,â Rafe began, after a long pause, âI never thought Iâd enjoy a day like this.â
Y/N glanced at him, surprised by the sincerity in his voice. âWhat do you mean?â
âI donât know,â he said, a little more thoughtful than usual. âItâs always been about... showing off, I guess. Or doing things for the wrong reasons. Iâve always had to be someone else, or whatever. But todayâtoday was just⊠us.â
Y/N smiled softly, not sure what to say at first. âYeah,â she agreed. âIt feels nice, doesnât it?â
Rafe nodded, turning his gaze out over the ocean, the soft orange and pink of the setting sun painting the sky in vibrant streaks. âI think Iâve been spending too much time worrying about what people think. You know, trying to be this guy Iâm not. But I donât need to do that with you.â
Y/Nâs heart fluttered a little at his words, the way he looked at her so honestly. âYou donât need to pretend with me,â she said softly. âI donât care about any of that.â
He turned his head to look at her, his expression more open now. âI know. I like that. Youâre different. Itâs... I donât know how to explain it, but I donât have to worry about trying to impress you.â
She smiled, nudging him again. âYou know, you donât have to impress me. You already do.â
Rafeâs grin spread again, though this time it wasnât the usual cocky, self-assured one. It was more genuine, softer. âIâm pretty sure I just impressed you with my cactus, but Iâll take the compliment.â
Y/N laughed. âAlright, alright, Iâll admit it. Youâve got some skills with that thing.â She paused, looking out at the ocean. âYou know, I used to come out here a lot when things were tough. It helped me clear my head. Itâs kind of nice, just sitting here.â
Rafe watched her for a moment, then gave a small, thoughtful nod. âI get that. I used to come out here, too, just to get away from everything. Sometimes it feels like the only place where I donât have to be anyone but myself.â
They both sat there for a few more moments, the waves rolling in and out as the sky darkened. The world felt quieter, like time was slowing down just for them.
Rafe finally spoke again, his voice softer, more vulnerable than it had been all day. âThanks for today. Itâs... itâs been a while since Iâve had a day like this. Just being with someone, not worrying about whatâs next or what people think.â
Y/Nâs smile softened, her heart full as she reached out to touch his arm. âIâm glad. You deserve days like this.â
Rafe met her eyes then, and for a second, everything else faded into the background. âIâm glad itâs with you.â
The air between them felt charged, and without thinking, Y/N reached out to take his hand in hers, the simple touch making her feel grounded in a way she hadnât expected. Rafe squeezed her hand gently, and for a long moment, neither of them said anything. They didnât need to. The quiet between them felt just as perfect as everything else about this day.
âAlright,â Rafe said after a beat, breaking the silence but keeping that warmth in his voice. âWeâve had our deep moment. You ready to go find some real food? Because Iâm pretty sure this whole âweird stuffed animalâ thing isnât going to keep me full.â
Y/N grinned. âAbsolutely. Letâs go get something that isnât a cactus or a snake, alright?â
âDeal.â Rafe stood up, offering her a hand as he pulled her to her feet. âLetâs go. But next timeâIâm picking the food.â
âDeal,â she said, laughing again, as they walked back toward the town, hand in hand.Â
â
The day was slowly winding down, the golden hue of the setting sun casting long shadows over the streets of town. Y/N and Rafe wandered aimlessly, enjoying the peaceful quiet that came with the evening hours. The bustling crowds had thinned out, leaving the streets calm and serene, the perfect setting for their leisurely stroll.
They passed by shops with colorful windows, the occasional chatter of people filling the air, and for a moment, it felt like they were the only two people in the world. Rafeâs hand brushed against hers every now and then, a small but constant reminder of how close theyâd become, even if they had to hide it from everyone else.
As they turned a corner, a small jewelry shop caught their attention. The display case outside was filled with delicate necklaces, rings, and bracelets, each piece glinting in the late afternoon light. There was something about the simplicity of the shop, with its vintage charm and understated elegance, that drew them in.
Y/N stopped in front of the window, her fingers lightly pressing against the glass as she studied the glittering bracelets. Some were simple, some were more elaborate, but they all held a kind of quiet beauty. She glanced up at Rafe, who had his hands tucked into his pockets, looking around the small street.
âThink we should go in?â she asked, a playful note in her voice.
Rafe raised an eyebrow, glancing over at the shop. âAre you asking me if I want to look at jewelry?â he teased, a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.
Y/N shrugged, still eyeing the bracelets. âI mean, I think you might find something in there that suits you. Sparkles and all.â
Rafe laughed softly. âYeah, well... sparkles arenât exactly my thing. But sure, letâs see whatâs in there.â
They entered the shop, the door chimes ringing lightly above them as they stepped inside. The air was filled with the soft scent of wood and polished metal. A gentle hum of calm music played in the background as they wandered among the displays, browsing through the array of jewels, none of which seemed to stand out as the piece.
After a few moments, Y/N picked up a bracelet with small, delicate charms that jingled lightly when touched. She held it up in front of Rafe, raising an eyebrow. âWhat do you think?â
Rafe leaned over, taking a look. âItâs... shiny,â he said, not exactly convinced. âNot really my style.â
Y/N smiled, placing it back on the counter. âYeah, I thought so too. But itâs cute.â
They wandered for a few more minutes, picking up pieces, admiring them, but neither of them felt compelled to buy anything. The items were beautiful, sure, but the whole experience felt oddly distantâlike they were pretending to be someone they werenât.
Finally, Y/N turned to Rafe with a shrug. âI donât think either of us is really in the mood to buy anything, huh?â
Rafe chuckled, his eyes lighting up as he gave her a playful nudge. âNope. I donât think I could pull off any of these anyway.â
âNot even the sparkly ones?â she teased, a grin tugging at her lips.
âEspecially not the sparkly ones,â he said with mock seriousness. âBut hey, it was fun just looking.â
They both laughed, and after a few more moments of lighthearted banter, they left the shop, hands still brushing occasionally as they walked back down the street, continuing their slow stroll toward the ferry.
As they approached the dock, the sun had begun to dip below the horizon, painting the sky with soft shades of orange and pink. They boarded the ferry in silence, finding a quiet spot at the railing, where the cool breeze was starting to pick up. The water shimmered in the fading light, and the soft hum of the boatâs engine was a comforting backdrop to the peaceful moment.
Rafe leaned against the railing, his eyes scanning the water as they pulled away from the shore. Y/N stood beside him, looking out at the horizon, a quiet smile on her face as the day slipped away. But even with the serenity of the moment, there was a small pang in her chest, a bittersweet feeling that the day was ending so soon.
As they stood there, the sound of the ferryâs engine humming softly in the background, Y/N glanced at Rafe out of the corner of her eye. Sheâd been thinking about it all dayâthe small thought that had lingered since theyâd walked through that jewelry shop. Without saying anything, she reached into her bag and pulled out a small wrapped box. She turned to Rafe, holding it out to him with a quiet smile.
âHey, I know we didnât buy anything earlier, but...â she trailed off, handing him the box. âI got you something.â
Rafe blinked, clearly surprised. âYou did?â
Y/N nodded, her smile widening. âI couldnât resist. You might not love sparkles, but I thought this would look good on you.â
Rafe took the box, carefully unwrapping it with a mix of curiosity and amusement. When he opened it, he found a sleek, glittery bracelet, the kind that wasnât too flashy, but had just enough shine to catch the light. He looked up at her, his eyes softening.
âYou got me a bracelet?â he asked, a hint of disbelief in his voice.
Y/N laughed, shrugging. âItâs not a sparkly one, I promise. Just... something simple. I thought itâd suit you.â
Rafeâs lips curled into a smile. âItâs perfect, actually.â He reached out, taking her hand and slipping the bracelet onto his wrist. âI love it.â
Before she could say anything more, Rafe surprised her by reaching into his own jacket pocket and pulling out a small velvet bag. âI guess I owe you one now,â he said, his grin widening.
Y/N raised an eyebrow as she took the bag from him. âYou didnât have toââ
âI know, but I wanted to,â he said, his voice softening a little. âOpen it.â
Y/N carefully untied the string, revealing a delicate necklace with a tiny, intricate pendant. It was a crescent moon, silver with a small diamond at its center, catching the last of the sunlight. Her breath caught in her throat. It was beautifulâsimple, but breathtaking.
âRafe,â she whispered, her voice barely above a breath. âItâs... itâs perfect.â
âI thought youâd like it,â he said quietly, watching her reaction. âSomething to remember today by.â
Y/N smiled, her heart swelling. âIâll never forget it. Thank you.â
They stood there for a moment, both wearing gifts from the other, feeling the quiet, shared happiness of the day slowly settling in. But as the ferry glided through the water, a quiet sadness started to creep in, an awareness that the day was coming to an end.
âYou know,â Y/N said, her voice low, âthis has been... one of the best days Iâve had in a while.â
Rafe nodded, his expression soft. âYeah. Me too.â
The sound of the waves crashing against the side of the ferry filled the silence between them, but it wasnât uncomfortable. They didnât need to say anything else. The day had been perfect in its simplicity, just the two of them, stealing moments of normalcy in a world that often didnât allow for it.
As the ferry neared the shore, they both felt the weight of the inevitable separation. Theyâd go back to stealing glances and secret rendezvousâat least for a little while. But for now, all they had was the evening, the ferry ride, and the gifts theyâd given each other, which were more than just jewelry. They were reminders of a day theyâd never forget.
â---
A few days later, the sun hung low over the beach, casting a warm, lazy glow as it started its descent. The Pogues were settled around a makeshift bonfire on the sand, the air thick with the scent of smoke and saltwater. The group had sprawled out in the usual wayâPope meticulously stacking sticks for later, JJ tossing pebbles at driftwood targets, and Kie stretched out on a blanket, flicking sand absently as she chatted with Y/N.
It was one of those rare, easy days when the crew could just unwind, the kind of day they all secretly loved. JJ had spent the past few minutes trying to balance a stick on his nose, to no success, though his persistence was making everyone laugh. When the stick inevitably fell to the sand, he groaned dramatically. âThis is why Iâll never be a circus performer,â he announced, to a chorus of exaggerated gasps.
âI know. Total missed calling,â Y/N replied, grinning as she tossed a few pebbles toward him. Kie snorted, tossing one herself, but missed and hit Pope, who looked over with mock offense.
âCan we at least hit JJ?â Pope said, rolling his eyes before grabbing a handful of sand, aiming for JJâs shoes instead.
Kie, lying on her side with her head resting on her arm, caught sight of the necklace Y/N was wearing. It caught the light, sparkling just enough to make Kie raise an eyebrow. âHey, thatâs new. Whereâd you get that?â
Y/N instinctively touched it, a small, knowing smile creeping onto her face. She shrugged, trying to keep her response light. âOh, just something I picked up.â
Kieâs eyes narrowed, not entirely convinced. âReally? It looks kinda... fancy for just something you picked up.â
Y/N laughed it off, brushing it aside. âWhat can I say? I have expensive taste.â She grinned to soften the response, hoping Kie would drop it.
Kie eyed her, but didnât press. âUh-huh,â she said, turning back to the group as JJ started running after Pope, both of them laughing.
Y/Nâs fingers brushed the necklace again, feeling the quiet connection behind it. It was a secret, one she wasnât ready to share, but in this moment, that was enough.
The easy laughter echoed over the water, filling the space with a calm none of them thought to question. It was the kind of afternoon that always made them feel like everything else could wait until tomorrow.
But that calm didnât last.
A sharp ping broke through their laughter. John B had pulled his phone from his pocket and quickly checked the screen. At first, it seemed like nothing; he barely glanced at it before his thumb hovered over the side button to lock the screen again. But Y/N, perched next to him, didnât miss the slight smile that tugged at the corner of his mouth.
She wasnât the only one who noticed.
JJ, who was surprisingly perceptive when it came to sniffing out potential teasing material, caught the expression too and smirked, leaning in. âYo, JB, whoâs got you grinning like that?â
John B stiffened slightly, shoving the phone back in his pocket. âNo one, just aâŠfriend.â
Kie raised an eyebrow, not buying it for a second. âA âfriendâ? John B, I think you forget all of your friends are sitting right here.â
Pope snorted, nudging JJ. âYeah, and Iâve never seen you smile like that at one of my texts, man.â
Y/N felt the tension creep up, hoping theyâd let it go, but JJ was already zeroed in, leaning forward with his usual mischievous glint. He held out a hand. âAlright, letâs see this âfriendâ then.â
John B held up his hands defensively, scoffing. âBack off, alright? Itâs nothing, just a text.â
JJ wasnât one to back down easily. With a grin, he lunged over and snatched the phone out of John Bâs hand before anyone could blink, ducking back with a triumphant laugh. John B groaned, already reaching out to grab it back, but JJ sidestepped, eyes locked on the screen.
The smile faded from JJâs face as he read, replaced by an exaggerated, delighted grin. He held up the phone for everyone to see, pointing at the screen with a loud laugh. ââValâ says she misses you, babe!â
âVal?â Kie echoed, her brows knitting in confusion. âWho the hell is âValâ?â
Pope squinted, glancing over JJâs shoulder to read the screen. âDude, youâre getting âbabeâ texts from âValâ now?â
âCome on, guys,â John B muttered, snatching the phone again, but JJ held it out of reach, tilting his head curiously.
Y/N quickly tried to step in. âGuys, relax. Itâs probably nothing, just some weird joke between friends.â
Kie raised an eyebrow, not buying it. âYeah, right. âValâ says babe like itâs no big deal?â
Y/N, trying to keep things light, leaned over to JJ with a laugh. âMaybe itâs a nickname for someone heâs trying to impress. Like, uh, âValencia,â or some other exotic name. Very mysterious.â
JJ blinked at her. âYeah, sure. And Iâm definitely not going to ask why âValâ says âbabeâ in all their texts.â
John B was looking at Y/N, his expression torn. He gave her a pleading look, and for a second, she knew he was ready to just admit everything. She met his gaze, giving a slight, emphatic shake of her head, silently telling him: Donât you dare tell them.
For a moment, he hesitated, torn between protecting the secret and wanting to rip off the band-aid. But then Popeâs eyes went wide as he finally connected the dots.
âWait⊠âValâ?â Pope said slowly, his eyes narrowing as the realization began to settle in. He glanced up at John B, his voice tinged with disbelief. âThatâs not just a friend, is it?â
John B hesitated, his fingers absently running over the edge of his phone as he met Popeâs gaze. âNo... Iâm... seeing someone.â His voice was quiet, as if he were testing the waters, waiting for the storm to hit.
Y/N's stomach twisted. She couldnât look away from John B in that moment, the air between them thick with something unspoken. She could feel the tension in her chest as she opened her mouth, her voice barely above a whisper. âJohn B, please...â Her eyes begged him to stop, to not say any more, to not let this reveal itself like this.
But he didnât look at her. He just met her gaze for a split second before turning back to the group. There was something resolute in his eyes, an unspoken promise: Itâs going to be okay.
He took a deep breath and finally let it slip out. âItâs Sarah Cameron.â
Kieâs face flushed with a mix of disbelief and anger. âYouâre dating her?â she practically spat, rising to her feet in shock. âAfter everything she and her family have done to us?â
John B looked defensive, trying to keep his cool. âItâs not like that, Kie. Itâs justââ
But Kie was already shaking her head, not having it. âItâs exactly like that, John B! After all the crap her familyâs put us through, and now youâre just gonna ignore it because you like her?â
âI donât care about her family, Kie,â John B snapped, clearly frustrated. âI care about her. Iâm not gonna let their problems be mine.â
Y/N, feeling the tension rise, quickly stepped in, her voice trying to keep things light. âItâs really not that big of a deal, Kie. John Bâs dating who he wants to date.â
JJ blinked, his frustration still simmering. âLook, Iâm not thrilled about the whole âKookâ thing, but as far as Kooks go, Sarahâs not that bad. It couldâve been worse... I mean, it couldâve been someone like Ruthie or Rafe.â
Y/Nâs stomach twisted at the mention of Rafe. Sure, JJ could brush off Sarah, but Rafe? That was a whole different levelâone that would never be as easy to accept. She could already feel the weight of the confrontation coming, and it made her sick to her core.
But Kie was seething now, her eyes burning. âAre you serious, JJ? Sheâs been tearing us down for years, and youâre just gonna excuse that because John Bâs having some little romance? Sheâs part of the problem. Her familyâs the problem. And you think dating her is just fine?â
John B held his ground, though his voice was quieter now, more strained. âI donât care what her familyâs done. Itâs not about them, Kie. Itâs just about Sarah.â
Kie looked between John B and Y/N, her voice rising in anger. âSo, what, youâre just gonna ignore all the times sheâs acted like we donât exist? Like weâre just some lower class thatâs not worth her time?â
Y/N, feeling the tension reaching its peak, cut her off, her voice sharp but calm. âLook, I donât see what the big deal is, alright? John B is his own person. He can date whoever he wants.â
That just made Kieâs anger explode even further. âYou donât see the big deal? This isnât just about who John B is dating, Y/N. This is about everything she represents! Sheâs a Kook! And now youâre all just fine with that?â
JJ looked back and forth between Kie and the others, his voice quieter now as he tried to defuse the situation. âWhoa, okay, okay, letâs just all chill. Kie, we get it. But maybe yelling about it isnât gonna make it better. Itâs John Bâs choice. We canât really do anything about it.â
But Kie wasnât having it. âYou think Iâm just supposed to pretend itâs okay? After everything?â
The words hit hard, and the air grew thick with tension. Kie stormed off, her steps quick and angry as she muttered under her breath. Pope hesitated, glancing at John B and Y/N before following Kie, clearly torn.
JJ, shaking his head, threw his hands up. âMan, what a mess.â He paused, glancing at John B and Y/N. âYou good?â
John B let out a heavy sigh, dropping onto a rock. âYeah⊠just not what I expected.â
Y/N sat down beside him, her expression softening. âYou did what you had to do.â
The sun dipped lower, and the day that had begun so relaxed and carefree felt a little heavier now, the silence between them thick as the fallout from Kieâs anger lingered in the air.
â-
A/n: i wrote chapter 11 before i finished this so sorry if it seems off đđđ
Anyways, val and vlad made an appearance! Is it controversial if i say they are the best couple in the show
â
Next time: the midsummer ball
â
Taglist: ââ@hockeybabe87 , @idiotussupremus , @certifiedhaters , @oatmealisweird, @sluggmuffin , @maybankslover , @ren-ni, @wh0reforbucknasty , @enjoymyloves , @bilssturns , @dragonslight , @willowpains , @sidney-86 , @urbrunettebombshell, @fluffybunnyu
#obx4#obx#outer banks rafe#rafe cameron#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron x y/n#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank#jj x reader
97 notes
·
View notes
Text
hard to ignore (two-shot) (part two)
pairing singledad! zach maclaren x nanny! female reader
summary when youâre offered a job as a nanny, you can tell right away that youâll grow fond of the little girl youâre taking care of. things are easy to manage until you realize youâre falling for her dad.
content warning parental abandonment
» part one
» masterlist
Zach gets you and his daughter box seats for his next home game.
It happens to be on your first day back at work after his family leaves and he jokes that sooner is better than later, not only because his team might get knocked out of the playoffs, but also because Ella could change her mind about wanting to come.
The private space overlooking the stadium is small, only a handful of other people there, as the late afternoon sun shines over the rich green field.
You learned that Zach is a major league soccer player minutes into meeting him. You knew he had an unusual life and a certain level of notoriety as a professional athlete. But seeing the crowds filling the seats below you makes it real to you.
The music and the announcerâs voice boom through the stadium, fireworks going off as players rush the field. All this craziness doesnât match the man you know. Zach is kind and humble and beneath his silly sense of humor, he has a gentleness to him that youâd never expect from someone whose last name is sprawled over fansâ jerseys, whoâs getting cheered for so loudly that itâs deafening.
Ella excitedly claps when her father appears on the stadium screen, his face hard as he jogs under the bright lights. You gaze ahead in awe, unable to believe that this is the world he lives in when heâs not at the house, running around with his daughter, thanking you for everything you do.
After the game ends in a draw, you take Ella home in time for dinner. As you drive, wipers cleaning away the drizzle that just started to fall, she excitedly rambles about the experience from the backseat. You smile to yourself, glad that she enjoyed herself and proud that youâre the reason she went.
As usual, Ella slips out of her chair with a mouthful of food when she hears the front door open halfway into dinner. You watch her dart out of the dining room, listening to the huff Zach lets out every time his daughter roughly launches herself into his arms.
âThat was so cool!â you overhear.
âReally?â he says. âYou didnât get bored?â
âUm, it was kind of too long,â she says, âbut I had pictures to color.â
âAppreciate your honesty,â Zach replies with a laugh.
They round the corner to enter the dining room and when Zachâs eyes land on you, your heart does a somersault.
âHey,â he says to you, nervous.
âHi,â you reply. âThanks for the fancy seats.â
âThey were alright?â
âGood enough for two princesses,â you tease.
âPrincess ballerinas,â Ella corrects you as she sits down again.
âRight,â you say. âSorry. I keep forgetting that weâre princess ballerinas now.â
Zach mirrors your smile, loving the feeling of sharing a moment like this with you. You stand to clean your plate and it reminds him of what his mother said a couple of nights ago. That you look at him the same way he looks at you.
He hopes that itâs true, because he canât take his eyes off of you. Heâs a little embarrassed that you saw him in a match. Heâs always loved soccer, but he never liked how much attention is on him as a major league player.
âMaybe you should wait out the rain,â Zach says to you. âIt started coming down hard on my drive home.â
âGood idea,â you say, happy to spend more time with him.
The rest of dinner consists of Ella happily chattering with you and Zach. As she clears her plate, Zachâs phone buzzes on the table top. His lips purse in worry at the notification, and then he shows you the severe thunderstorm warning message on his screen.
âThat looks bad,â you say. âHow long is it supposed to go on for?â
âIt says into the early morning,â Zach answers. âDo you want to crash here?â
âIâm sure I could make it home,â you say. âIâll just drive slowly.â
Zachâs lips part, and then he closes his mouth, simply nodding.
âWhat?â you chuckle. His eyes dart away.
âJust worried about you,â he admits. You huff an endeared laugh.
âFine. Iâll sleep here,â you decide.
He sighs a breath of relief and says, âThanks.â
Zach takes Ella to bed and you settle on the couch, glad you already have everything youâll need in your overnight bag in the guest room. You eventually hear his footsteps coming down the stairs over the sounds of the television and the rain hammering down on the roof.
He sits on the other end of the couch next to you, so far that a person could easily sit between you. Itâs typical Zach, never getting too close to you. The only time heâs ever touched you is when he shook your hand before your interview half a year ago.
âShe fell asleep while I was explaining what offside means,â he says with an adorably puzzled expression. âTrying not to be offended.â
âI canât believe sheâs actually interested in soccer,â you say.
âOuch.â Zach puts his hand over his heart. âOkay, Iâm offended now.â
âI mean because you said she never cared before,â you laugh.
âI asked her so many times if sheâd want to come to a game,â he huffs. âBut you suggest it once and sheâs immediately in. She always listens to you.â
âNot when Iâm trying to convince her to leave the park,â you say. He chuckles. âCan you believe sheâs starting kindergarten soon?â
Admittedly, Zachâs concerned about it. In less than a month, Ella will be going to school and he never was one to have much anxiety before he became a father, but all he does now is worry. He doesnât want any teachers or kids to be harsh with his little girl. Sheâs already been through enough.
âSheâll be okay,â you say.
âWhat?â
âYou have that worried look on your face,â you tell him. âSheâll love school. Iâm sure of it.â
âYou can read me pretty well,â he says, smiling. You shrug timidly, thinking back to how quickly heâd noticed something was bothering you on the night of Ellaâs birthday.
âWhat?â he asks.
âIt goes both ways,â you admit. âYou saw right through me after the party.â
Zachâs jaw tightens, the playfulness between you replaced by a fragile air. He takes a breath before speaking. He knows he needs to have this conversation with you.
âDo you feel better about what she said?â he asks.
âYeah,â you reply. Now that youâve had some time to process, youâre okay. âHow about you?â
âWell,â he begins, nerves tightening in his stomach, âit wasnât easy to hear. Ella shouldnât have to wish she had a different mom. Jade should be here for her.â
Heâs never said her name. Heâs never looked like this before, his eyes avoiding yours, hand trembling a bit as he scratches his jaw. You can tell this is hard for him to talk about. But heâs choosing to do it with you.
âYou said ex-wife that night, but she was never my wife,â Zach admits.
âOh. Sorry. I just assumed.â
âYou donât have to apologize. I know I havenât told you much. When we talked that night, it reminded me of just how much you donât know about it. I just⊠I hope you know that youâre⊠youâre so much more than Ellaâs nanny. Youâre our friend. And youâre obviously a mother figure to her. And it feels weird that you donât know what happened.â
His words sink into you, every syllable having an effect on your heartbeat.
âWhat happened?â
âElla was a surprise,â he tells you. âJade and I were dating in our senior year of college when we found out she was pregnant. And then I got drafted into the league and we graduated and everything was happening so fast, but we were happy and⊠I stayed happy and she didnât.â
You nibble on your bottom lip, looking at him as his eyes stay trained off of yours.
âWe broke up a few months after Ella was born. But we were both sure we could handle co-parenting. She stayed at home while I worked. I could see she didnât like it, though. She wasnât a bad mother or anything. She just wasnât very⊠affectionate with Ella.â
Your chest tightens. Itâs painful to imagine Ella wanting love and not getting it.
âI donât know. I thought sheâd eventually feel how I feel about being a parent. I tried everything,â Zach says, remembering how heâd encouraged Jade to go to therapy or take time away or work while they hired help. It was like she was stuck in her unhappiness. âBut then she left and⊠that was it.â
He finally looks at you and the tenderness in your eyes gives him a breath of fresh air. Itâs what you do. Just by being you, you give him the push to stay hopeful that he and his daughter will be okay.
âWe werenât in a good place when you came. But you made things so much better,â he says. âYou do an amazing job taking care of her. I really appreciate it.â
Your eyes light up, the smile on your face gentle.
âThank you for saying that,â you say. âAnd thank you for telling me the full story. Iâm so sorry that happened to you.â
Zach sighs now that the weight of reliving it is gone.
âI really do love her. I meant it when I said it.â At this point, youâre sure you love him, too, but you wouldnât dare say it out loud. âAnd I feel lucky to get to watch her grow up. This doesnât even feel like a job to me anymore.â
âSo, what Iâm hearing is, you donât want the pay?â he says. You find relief in his joke, tossing your head back with a laugh. âSeriously, though, let me know if you need me to keep things the same while youâre part-time during the school year. I donât mind.â
âWait, are you offering to pay me for hours Iâm not even working?â you chuckle. âZach, no. Iâm good. I have other things lined up. But thank you.â
âWhat? Everyone knows you should always accept free money.â
âIâll keep that in mind,â you say. âHow do you even have the energy to joke around right now? I just watched you run around for ninety minutes.â
Like always, Zach blushes when you bring up his job. Heâs intense and focused on the pitch, but heâs different when heâs at ease at home.
âThereâs a break in the middle,â he replies.
âI stand corrected,â you say. âSo, howâd you get into soccer?â
Your conversation quickly and easily drifts into topics you hadnât explored before, the storm raging outside as you learn more about him and he learns more about you. Heâs still on the other end of the couch, but soon, his arm is resting against the back of it, his hand inches away from you as you sink into the soft cushions, beaming at each other as you talk.
You donât want to stop, but eventually you canât stifle your yawn, prompting Zach to check his watch.
âJeez,â he says. âElla went down three hours ago.â
âAre you serious?â You sit up. âThat flew by.â
Zach knew that the more he learned about you, the more of a goner heâd be. It feels like he just went on the best date of his life and all he did was sit on his couch and talk.
Thereâs something between you and he hopes that itâs not just his infatuation misguiding him.
ââââàšà§ââââ
You were right. He had nothing to worry about. Ellaâs more than happy at school. Itâs only a week into the year and sheâs already naming all her new friends when Zach picks her up Friday afternoon.
Her first dance recital is tonight and heâs looking forward to seeing you and his family there. Ella had even mentioned that her other grandparents could come. They were elated to get the invitation.
And of course, when he arrives at the studio that evening, youâre already there, reliable and steady like you always are. You greet him and his family warmly and introduce yourself to Jadeâs parents.
It feels wrong to hear you refer to yourself as Ellaâs nanny. Youâve been in his life for eight months now and youâve nestled your way into his soul so deeply that he knows youâll stay with him forever.
Heâs been grappling with this since he first realized he had feelings for you; this bothersome sense of wrong. He canât pursue you. Technically, no matter how much it doesnât feel like it, he is your boss. He pays you to take care of his child. If things went sideways, it could push you to leave.
Although heâs never felt this much love for a woman in his life, itâd be selfish. He canât do it to Ella. He didnât even want to date other women when Jade was still around simply because it could confuse his daughter.
But youâre different.
His thoughts are interrupted when you look at him, pulling him out of his haze.
âI saved us seats,â you tell him.
Zachâs sitting between you and his father when the recital starts. Eventually, Ella drifts across the middle of the floor between the other dancers.
âThis is the part sheâs nervous about,â you whisper to him, recalling how sheâd told you that this part in the choreography makes her trip sometimes.
You watch her hop sideways, focused as the music grows faster. Youâre so on edge that you donât realize your hand slips into Zachâs, squeezing nervously. She lands her last skip and rejoins the group. You let out a sigh of relief. Then, you look down, seeing your fingers wrapped around Zachâs.
âSorry,â you say, trying to laugh it off as you pull your hand back. âI think Iâm taking a five-year-oldâs dance recital a little too seriously.â
Zach can only offer a tight smile. His teamâs inching closer to advancing to the championship semi-finals and the pressure has never been heavier, but even that hasnât affected him like the tension heâs feeling right now. His whole body is on fire from your touch, and it wonât go away.
When the recital comes to an end, Zach leans closer to you to murmur over the applause surrounding you.
âYou going out to dinner with us?â he asks.
âDo I have to?â you quip.
âWhat, you got a date or something?â He worries that the joke was too much. Too flirty.
But you laugh and say, âI havenât had a date or something in forever. Yeah, Iâll come.â Although itâs hard to believe that a woman like you is single, heâs glad you are.
The eight of you sit in the busy restaurant, making conversation. As Zach expected, Ella insisted she sit next to you. You have endless patience for her, listening to her talk, answering her questions, letting her pick off your plate. He would move mountains for his child. He can tell youâd do the same.
Zach picks up the bill and you all say your goodbyes to Jadeâs parents, who insisted they didnât need to stay the night. Before you head out, you tell his family it was nice to see them again. He can tell youâre a little surprised when his mother pulls you in for a hug, but you kindly return it.
Connie obviously appreciates everything youâve done for her son and granddaughter. Zach tries not to daydream too much, but he likes imagining being your boyfriend and telling you that his mom called that youâd become something one day.
When you say bye to Zach, your gazes meet like youâve been waiting for a private moment for ages. Things changed on the night you stayed over. You went from friends to a gray area of something more, neither of you acting on it but knowing itâs there.
Only an hour after Ella falls asleep, Zachâs parents and sister turn in for the night, tired from their drive in. Zach is too wired, silently sitting in his living room, his tea not having its usual effect of soothing him.
He goes through his camera roll, wishing he could go for a drive to relax, but not wanting to leave his daughter in case she needs him. He stares at a photo his mother took of you and him and Ella earlier tonight after the recital, Ellaâs hair frizzy from all the jumping around she did.
His smile is wide and so is yours and you look like more than just someone he hired to help take care of his daughter. You look like a family.
He opens your conversation and sends you the photo. Itâs nearing 10 p.m. and heâs not sure if youâre already asleep, but you respond a minute later: Aw I love this. Thanks :) Howâs your night going?
Zach responds: Good⊠but everyoneâs asleep and Iâm still wide awake. Yours?
You reply: Is your tea not working?
He smiles to himself and texts back: Not this time.
You text: Iâm kind of wired, too.
How come?
Not sure.
He replies with a joke: Could be Ellaâs fault. I saw her eat a lot of your dinner. Itâs probably hunger keeping you awake.
Once again, his mind drifts to the way your palm felt against the back of his hand tonight. Then, he hears a door open upstairs. In case itâs Ella, he quietly rushes up the stairs to run into his mom, whoâs leaving the bathroom.
âSorry,â he whispers when he startles her. âI thought Ella woke up and I didnât want her to think I was gone.â
âIâm sure sheâll be deep asleep until the morning,â Connie says. She notices heâs still in the clothes he wore to the recital. âCanât sleep?â
âNo,â he chuckles. âIâd go for a drive, but Iââ
âIf she wakes up, Iâm here and if she needs you, Iâll call. Go. You need to take care of yourself, too.â
âIâm fine.â
âGo for a drive,â his mother insists. âSheâs okay. I promise.â
Zach considers it. With work and Ella and you, his mind has been sort of chaotic. A drive, even a short one, will give him some relief.
âThanks,â he finally says, giving his mom a grateful smile.
The streetlights plunge him in and out of darkness as he drives through town. When he got in the car, the impulse to go see you seemed ridiculous. With every minute that passes, it feels less and less silly.
Zach eventually pulls over and looks at his phone, staring at the text message he sent you ten minutes ago. How could he even ask to come over without coming on too strong or crossing a boundary?
Heâs not sure if he believed in signs from the universe before, but when you text him right when heâs considering if he should text you, he takes it as his answer.
Nothing is ever her fault. But now Iâm having a midnight snack lol. Are you still awake?
He replies: Yes. Just driving around. Do you want company?
Heâs nervous as he waits. But then you send him your address.
Minutes later, you open your door to gentle knocks, heart skipping when you see him. At this point, being apart from Zach is starting to hurt. You lied when you texted him. You know exactly why youâre wired. Itâs because he wonât leave your mind.
âHi,â he says, a pink hue on his cheeks. âKind of crazy that youâve been to my house a million times, but I have no idea what your place looks like.â
âIs that why youâre here?â you ask. âYou need to see it that bad?â
âI think itâs whatâs keeping me awake.â
You laugh, stepping back, inviting him in. Zachâs eyes travel over your apartment, taking in every little piece that youâve put into it. Being here is more intimate than he expected. And then you shut the door behind him, thickening the tension, both of you now sharing complete privacy in a way you never have before.
âIs that an Ella original?â he says, pointing to a drawing stuck on your fridge.
âYup. Thatâs me and her and the castle we live in,â you tell him. You lead him into the kitchen as you gaze at the bright crayon marking the paper. âAnd thatâs her horse. She was very adamant about it being her horse. But I can pet it if I ask nicely.â
He laughs and gazes at the drawing, touched that youâd keep something his daughter made up on display. Even when youâre not at the house, you want to be reminded of her.
âWhere am I?â he asks in mock offense.
âIâm sure she meant to include you, but the horse took up too much space,â you explain, looking over your shoulder up at him. Heâs inches away from you, towering above you. Youâre so close to him that you can see the stubble growing over his jaw.
âThe tutus are a nice touch,â he says, pointing to the pink skirts drawn on both of you. You laugh and turn to face him all the way. You clear your throat, smitten that heâs really here.
âShe was great tonight, huh?â you ask.
âShe was.â Zachâs smile is bright, the same way it always is whenever he talks about her. âAnd she wanted all the grandparents there.â
âI think thatâs progress.â
âMe, too.â He exhales. âIt was an almost perfect night.â
âAlmost?â
âMy hand still hurts,â he mumbles, face pinching as he looks down at his hand.
âListenâŠâ you say with a bashful smile. âIâm sorry, okay? I was stressed.â Zach laughs and it takes everything in him not to hug you. âWas it really that bad?â
âSo bad,â he teases, flexing his hand. âYouâre too reckless.â
âReckless? Is that what you think of me?â
Zach cocks his head, staring down at you with a look that burns through you, and soberly says, âNo. Itâs not.â
His gaze drifts over your face, taking you in slowly. You think back to the first time you saw those eyes, sad and distant. Comparing the way he looked that morning to how heâs gazing at you right now is like comparing black and white.
The light atmosphere has quickly been replaced by a somberness hanging over both of you. Your heart is thumping against your chest. Hard.
âWhat, then?â you ask.
How can he even find the words to describe how you make him feel? You fit perfectly in every way. You settled into his life like there was always a place waiting just for you. Even tonight, when you grabbed his hand for only a moment, it felt like he was born to be touched by you.
Youâve brought light to his life. He always looked forward to coming home to his daughter, and now he looks forward to coming home to you, too. And having to continue to live like this, acting like his heart isnât completely yours, is torture.
âI think youâreâŠâ Zachâs tone is low, lids dropping as he looks at your lips before he speaks again. âPerfect.â
Your breath catches. Youâve been able to keep yourself away from him for what feels like ages. Youâre not sure youâll have the strength for much longer. This is the moment where everything can change. You know you both feel it.
âShould I not be here?â he says quietly.
Itâs his way of making sure youâre okay. That you want him to be here as badly as he wants to be here. That even though maybe this shouldnât be happening, you have faith that it will only bring you both joy, and you donât need to consider the risks because youâll never have to face them.
He looks so painfully unsure that you long to comfort him. Your hand finds his and he laces his warm fingers between yours the instant he feels you. He exhales slowly, never having felt so vulnerable before.
Too much is on the line. Heâs only thinking of himself right now. He shouldnât have come here, he shouldnât have given in, he shouldnât haveâ
âStay,â you whisper. Your simple word untangles the knot in his chest. You step closer to seal the distance that remains between you. His eyes finally drift back up to find yours.
âI canât help how I feel about you,â Zach murmurs. âI donât want to mess up how good things are, but I justâŠâ
He trails off into silence, sighing shakily.
âI know,â you say. âMe, too.â
âTell me to leave,â he says with a note of pity. You breathe a sad chuckle.
âI canât.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause I want you here.â
Zachâs grip on your hand tightens, his heart feeling like itâs just been put together after being fractured for years. His lips part and while he doesnât know how to say how much your words mean to him, he knows how to show it.
He leans closer, cupping your face, capturing your lips with a soft and impatient kiss. You dissolve into bliss, eyelids fluttering closed as his hot mouth presses against yours, head swimming, body buzzing.
You wrap your arms around his shoulders, pulling him closer, eyelashes overlapping as you kiss deeply, hungrily tasting each other in adoration. His arms circle around you and surround you in warmth.
He lets out a short, almost silent moan against your lips, relieved and assured and grateful that you want him this badly, too. Everything about this feels right. Heâs where heâs supposed to be, standing here, kissing you, baring his soul.
Youâre breathless when you eventually pull away, eyes slowly opening as he tilts to plant a lazy kiss on your forehead, thumbs stroking your cheeks.
âI kept telling myself that I canât like you,â he says against your skin. âDo you have any idea how impossible that is?â
You exhale a contented sigh, afraid that you did actually doze off and that this is all just a dream.
âI think I do,â you reply.
Zachâs laugh is breathy, leaning back just enough to look at you. Heâs in awe, his lips tender from pressing against yours, his knees weak as he holds your face in his hands. Now that he doesnât have to hide it or force himself not to stare, he lets himself drown in your eyes.
He brushes his lips against yours again and you smile under the kiss, placing your palm over his hand.
âIs this the hand I hurt?â you tease, gently squeezing.
âOw,â he playfully winces, making you laugh. You nuzzle your cheek against his palm and smile up at him.
âYou sure you like me?â you say. Heâs sure he loves you, but itâs too much, too soon to say at this moment. âYou know you canât afford any injuries right now.â
âWorth it,â Zach plays along.
âI keep wanting to ask you about work,â you say. He hasnât spoken much about playoffs, but you did a little research on his teamâs standings. âHow has it been? Are you stressed?â
âPressureâs on, but Iâm fine,â he says simply. Your words wonât find you at first. Itâs sort of unbelievable how he doesnât ever flaunt his success, not even a little bit.
âThatâs it?â you laugh.
âWhat?â
âYour team could go to the finals and youâre just fine?â you say.
âHowâd you know that?â he says, his heart warming.
âHad to look it up. Not like youâll tell me,â you quip, pulling away, his hands falling off of you. Zach chuckles, following you into your living room.
âAre we fighting already?â he asks.
âWe wonât be if you tell me why you get all cute and shy whenever you talk about your job,â you say, settling on the couch.
He sits to face you, his knee bumping yours. You love that heâs as close as you want him to be, instead of keeping a distance like before. He finds your hands, holding them in his.
âJust a second,â Zach mumbles. âI need to process that you called me cute.â
You giggle, leaning forward to nuzzle against his chest.
âIâm serious,â you say, your voice muffled by his shirt. âWe talk about my job all the time.â
âOh, come on. Because we have to. Thatâs the whole deal.â
âIs it?â
Zach sighs, kissing the top of your head, loving the way your body slightly shakes with your laughter. You sit up again, looking down as you interlace your fingers with his, playing with his hands as you wait for him to speak.
âI love soccer,â he says, âbut I never expected Iâd be good enough to go pro. And somehow, I did and all the attention that comes with it is just⊠itâs not me. Iâve never been the loudest guy in the room. Never wanted to be.â
You nod. You could tell soon after meeting him that while heâs confident and loves to joke around, heâs not one to demand the spotlight.
âAnd now the more attention I get,â he continues, âthe more people might want to know about me and Iâd rather keep Ella safe and give her a normal life.â
He scratches his cheek, uncertainty flashing on his face.
âAnd⊠Iâm not exactly proud that Iâm not working a normal job. Iâm always thinking that maybe itâd be better for Ella if I had a nine to five, but the pay is great and I canât play forever, so I just want to save up as much as I can for her. Then Iâll find something more steady.â
You're sure youâve never met a person this humble. Itâs nice to know what goes on in his head after having wondered for so long.
âWill you still even need a nanny then?â you ask lightheartedly. Zach purses his lips as he nods.
âI will if sheâs you.â You smile as he pulls you in, holding you as your cheek rests against his shoulder.
âI donât think thereâs anything that you shouldnât be proud of,â you tell him. âYouâre an amazing father.â
âYou donât know how nice it is to hear you say that,â he admits. The worries that heâs being selfish have been gnawing at him for a long time. Heâs always concerned heâs making the wrong choices for his daughter.
âI think it every time I see you with her. I know you said she was a surprise, but you treat her like being her dad is all youâve ever wanted.â
Zach leans to kiss your forehead over and over again, palm gently pressed on your cheek, like heâs making up for all the times he wanted to kiss you but couldnât. You start to giggle under all the kisses, hugging him tighter.
âSpeaking of,â you say, âIâm sure youâre thinking it, too, but we should keep acting like weâre just friends when weâre around our boss.â
He breathes a chuckle, nodding as he looks down at you lovingly.
âYeah,â he murmurs. âWeâll take it slow. Sheâll be so happy when we tell her.â
âYou think so?â you say, your heart blooming from the certainty in his words, from the way he unabashedly intends on being with you and telling his daughter.
âSheâs always asking me if I like you.â Truthfully, Ella asks if he loves you, but again, he doesnât want to use that word until heâs sure youâre comfortable with it.
âReally?â
âOh, yeah,â he says. âShe actually asks if I like you yet. Itâs like she knows itâs inevitable.â
You realize that the way youâre wrapped up in each other does feel like it was always inevitable. You know that your heart would never have been able to resist him. Youâre glad he feels the same way about you.
ââââàšà§ââââ
A week after the night in your apartment is the semi-final. Youâre sitting in the living room playing with Ella with the game on in the background. Sheâs partly interested, whereas you canât ignore the ball of nerves sitting deep in your stomach.
Zachâs been opening up more about his job when you get time alone, admitting that the pressure can give him tunnel-vision sometimes. Youâve taken on the workload as much as you can so that heâs not too stressed.
Youâve kept things the same when youâre around Ella and youâve already determined that if she asks why youâre so invested in whatâs on tv, youâll simply say you grew an interest in soccer after the home game you both attended. But sheâs too busy playing with clay to care.
The first half ends with no goals scored. You set up an afternoon snack for Ella, letting her help, your mind elsewhere as you imagine Zach in the locker room, wondering what his coach is telling him and what heâs thinking about at this moment.
Five minutes after half-time, the opponents score. Your heart sinks. Twenty minutes later, Zach scores. You have to stifle how loudly you want to cheer.
Then, the game goes to penalty shoot-outs. Zach had told you how much he hates when a game comes down to that. Itâs a nail-biting few minutes, but Zachâs team wins, securing their spot in the finals. In his next game, his team could take the cup.
Right before dinner, you and Ella change into the jerseys youâd secretly bought a few days ago. Zach already told you that even if his team wants to celebrate a win together, heâd prefer to see you two, so you know heâs coming straight home.
He steps through the front door to see you in his teamâs jerseys, rushing to give him a hug. Your arms are around his shoulders while Ellaâs are around his hips, both of you excitedly cheering. Zachâs heart has never felt so full.
âSo, I take it you watched it?â he mumbles into your hair, reveling in the familiar aroma of your shampoo. It takes everything in you not to kiss him when you pull back.
âYou did amazing,â you tell him.
âDaddy, do cats ever come to your games?â Ella asks.
Zach looks at you, puzzled.
âThere was a commercial with clips of animals crashing soccer games,â you explain, laughing. âItâs a valid question.â
âI havenât seen any,â he tells her, kneeling to meet her eyeline. âBut I hope we get one so I can tell you all about it.â
âCould we keep it?â she asks.
âIf a cat comes onto our field and it doesnât have an owner, sure, we can keep it,â he says. She jumps excitedly, then runs off to play. Zach stands up again, grinning at you.
âDonât let her watch any more matches,â he says. âIf a cat shows up, Iâm done for.â You laugh, crossing your arms simply to keep yourself from touching him.
âCongratulations,â you say. âI know you donât like the attention, but you deserve it.â
âThanks.â He looks down at your jersey. âIt looks great on you.â
âYeah?â you ask, turning to show him the back. Itâs his last name and number. He almost canât believe this is really happening, that he met someone like you who cares about him this much.
âBetter on you, I think,â you say.
âImpossible.â
You face him and he gazes at your lips in the way you know means he wants to kiss you. In the few private moments youâve had since you confessed your feelings for each other, youâve shared warm hugs and sweet kisses. You canât wait until you donât have to hide your love for him anymore.
âDinner in twenty,â you tell him. âI bet you worked up an appetite.â
Zachâs legs are heavy as he trudges up the stairs, partly from fatigue, but mostly because the last thing his body wants to do is be away from you.
ââââàšà§ââââ
Zachâs family drives in to watch the championship game at the house. You werenât all that nervous around them before, but now that you and Zach are privately dating, youâre eager to impress them.
He had mentioned to you that he hadnât told them about you yet, but heâs hoping to the next time he sees them. He also told you how his mom had a suspicion about you two, which makes you hope youâre not too obvious.
Itâs only been a couple of weeks since you decided to date, but every moment you get alone with Zach isnât long enough. You knew he was kind-hearted, but now that heâs not holding back, he showers you with affection and compliments, reminding you of how much he appreciates you every day.
Just like it is with Zach, itâs easy with his family. You talk and snack and take turns playing with Ella while you watch the game. The game starts off as promising, but unfortunately, the final ends with a loss for his team.
âHe did tell me they were kind of the underdogs,â you say to his family sadly, watching the screen. âI still think itâs great that he got this far.â
The stadium heâs playing in is hours away and he wonât be getting home until after midnight. You spend the rest of the evening with Zachâs family, wishing you could see him and give him a comforting hug.
When Zach gets to the locker room, dejected and disappointed, he checks his phone to see a text from you. I know itâs not how you wanted the season to end, but you played an amazing game. Weâre all so proud of you, no matter what.
Itâs ten minutes past midnight when you hear the front door open. Youâve been sitting in the kitchen, staying awake on your phone after everyone turned in for the night. You turn on the kettle you already filled with water and find Zach in the dim hallway, meeting his eyes with sympathy.
âYouâre here,â he mumbles in surprise. You only close the distance, wrapping your arms around his shoulders and squeezing him tightly.
âWanted to see you,â you whisper. âAre you okay?â
âIâve had better days,â he admits, kissing your neck. âThis feels good, though.â
âIâm making you some tea if you want it,â you tell him, âbut if youâd rather go to bed, I get it.â
âTea sounds good.â He pulls back, stroking your cheek. âYouâre really proud of me? Even though Iâm a total loser?â
You half-chuckle, nudging him.
âNever call yourself that again,â you say.
âOr what?â
âOr Iâll stop âaccidentallyâ making too much food,â you joke, earning a chuckle from him.
You settle in the kitchen, reminded of the first time you sat together like this all those months ago to plan Ellaâs birthday party. Now sheâs halfway to six years old, growing faster than you could have ever anticipated.
After you put the steaming mug of tea in front of him, Zach puts his hand over yours, squeezing.
âI tried to be positive but I saw it coming,â he admits to you. âThey were the stronger team. Weâll just train harder and hopefully get them next year.â
âAnd Iâll be with you every step of the way,â you say. âJust donât beat yourself up over this, okay? Youâre not a loser.â
âBabyâŠâ Zach breathes a chuckle. âBeing with you makes me feel like Iâm always winning. It sucks to get this far and to put so much work in just to lose, but knowing you and Ella are waiting for me at home⊠That's what my life is really about.â
You stare at him, awestruck, heart beating so hard that you can hear it in your ears.
âI love you,â he says. âIâm sorry if itâs too soon to say, but Iâve loved you for a long time.â
You bite your lip, giving into the urge to lean closer and kiss him. When you pull back, palm resting on his cheek, you smile.
âI love you, too,â you say. âItâs not too soon.â
âPhew. I was more nervous about telling you than I was about the game,â he says. You laugh, pinching his cheek.
âStop being so cute,â you whisper.
âI canât help it,â he quips. âI didnât forget how you said you havenât been on a date in forever. What do you think about tomorrow night? Ella will stay with my family and you and I can go out for dinner.â
âThat sounds perfect,â you tell him. You chat a little longer before you head home.
When Zach tells his mother heâs taking you out for dinner the next morning, sheâs overjoyed to hear that youâre an item now and throws in a few âI told you soâs. When the evening rolls around, he tells Ella heâs running some errands and instead drives to pick you up from your place.
Sitting across from you at a restaurant on a real date feels like a dream. He holds your hand on the table and nudges your knee with his every so often, unable to keep his hands off of you like usual. Itâs like talking with a best friend, the conversation flowing so naturally that he refuses to believe heâs only known you for just shy of a year.
When he drives you home after dinner, you lose track of time kissing him goodnight.
ââââàšà§ââââ
You and Zach had discussed that today would be the day. Now that youâve been together for over eight months, heâs ready to tell Ella.
Itâs a Saturday and Zachâs making lunch while you and Ella set the table. Long gone are the days of spending just a few minutes together, one of you arriving at the house while the other one gets ready to leave. The three of you are almost always a unit now, settled into a routine.
After lunch, you leave as planned so he can talk to her one-on-one. Zach finds Ella drawing on her bedroom floor after he says his goodbyes to you and knocks on her door.
âWhat are you drawing?â he asks.
She holds up the paper, three figures under the shining sun. When he asks if thatâs you, him, and her, she happily nods.
Zach settles on the floor, watching the way she colors in the yellow sun, her legs kicking in the air. Heâs seen a change in his child. Thereâs no doubt about it.
While she was always a happy kid, sheâs grown to be much more expressive and affectionate since you stepped into their lives. You bring out the best in her. The best in him, too.
He tries to force down the tears that come up every time he looks at his daughter and thinks about what happened a year ago. Sheâs too small to have to know the pain of abandonment and betrayal. He pushes away the thought.
âI wanted to ask you something,â Zach says, clearing his throat.
âDo you want another bracelet?â she says.
Zach smirks, looking down at the beaded bracelet on his wrist that she made for him a few days ago. She made you a matching one that you always wear, too.
âYeah, if youâre not too busy,â he says. âBut thatâs not it.â
He says it exactly as he rehearsed, telling her how happy you make him and asking if sheâs okay with you being his girlfriend. When she grins up at him and asks if that means that you can move in with them, he chuckles, tears pricking his eyes.
Zach always felt like he needed to make up for the love Ellaâs mother wasnât giving her. Now, thereâs nothing to make up for, nothing missing. He wishes the circumstances had been different, but he knows heâs lucky that he met you.
He was sure soon after he got to know you that his daughter would grow to love you. Deep down, he was sure that he would grow to love you, too.
ââââàšà§ââââ
Itâs past nine p.m. when Zach gets home from training. Now that heâs in the midst of playoffs again, he doesnât get as much time at home anymore, but he takes it in stride.
When he canât find you on the main floor, he tiptoes upstairs in case youâve fallen asleep putting Ella to bed. Sure enough, sheâs snuggled up next to you, both of you snoozing.
Itâs been a month since he told her about your relationship and somehow, sheâs grown to love you even more now that she knows you love her dad. Zach wonders if Ella can see how much happier he is these days. He tried to hide how empty he felt before, but maybe she caught on.
Heâd rather not know. Heâs rather not think about the past at all, really. Because right now, as he gazes into his daughterâs bedroom to see you hugging each other in your sleep, he knows heâs looking at his future.
(the end)
if you want notifications on when i post my fics, follow @xorafe-library and turn on notifications đ
#zach maclaren and you#zach maclaren and y/n#zach maclaren and reader#zach maclaren x y/n#zach maclaren x you#zach maclaren x reader
94 notes
·
View notes
Text
2019 debut year <> what is his problem?
word count: 2.1k TW: a bucket of snark, cold wonwoo, mentions of bullying, swearing italics are in english, bolded words are in mandarin
ౚৠâââ âââ ââౚà§âââ âââ ââౚà§âââ âââ ââౚà§
"Mingyu!" Cyana yelled from across the living room, her leg propped up as she sat icing her swollen ankle.
The boy in question slid into view, stumbling a little for balance as he grappled with the slippery wooden floors. "Yes, princess?"
Cyana made a little face at the nickname. "Can you charge my phone for me please? I left it in the kitchen and I can't stand up." She pouted at the mention of her rolled ankle. "And I thought I told you not to call me that."
Mingyu let out a deep sigh. "It's fitting though, don't you think? You are seventeen's princess." He poked her ankle gently. "Look at me, waiting on you hand and foot."
She sent him a glare. "You're the reason I'm like this." She let her upper half crumple dramatically onto the couch.
Mingyu had came rushing into practice this afternoon, colliding into an unaware Cyana, who had just been trying to leave the room for water. Everyone had chalked it up to the fact that Mingyu only ever looked parallel to his height, and could not see Cyana below him.
"I've already apologized." He whined, leaving to grab her phone. "You're even sleeping over so I can take care of you. Seungcheol said it was my punishment. You know only special people can ever enter the Minwon residence."
She scoffed. She noticed she was unnaturally riled up today, annoyed by the pain and inconvenience of not being able to walk. "Special, my ass."
"Hey." Mingyu stared at her from the doorway, having been on his way to grab a charger for her phone. He sent her a frown. "I understood that."
Cyana stuck out her tongue in retaliation, smiling to herself when it got a loud laugh from Mingyu. She watched him walk out of view, probably to his room to grab his charger.
They really had started to feel a little like family, Cyana realized as she sat there, with nothing to do but to ponder. She wouldn't have ever expected to be enjoying small moments like this, despite her ankle still throbbing. She also wouldn't have ever thought this job would be anymore than purely working. She never imagined she'd make friends, let alone call 13 boys her family. Well, 11 boys, she correctly ruefully. Woozi had been refusing to speak to her since the Hug BPM incident, although Cyana noticed he had changed it to be 138. Wonwoo was another one who seemed to be doing everything under the sun to avoid her, despite them literally being under the same roof right now. He had helped Mingyu move her from the car to their couch, gave her a look over and retreated to his room.
She let out a huff. She'd been here for nearly two months now, and comeback season would begin in less than two weeks. Wonwoo or Woozi (preferably both) would have to get their shit together sooner or later, before fans began to notice and shit started getting stirred.
Mingyu knocked twice on Wonwoo's door before entering. The last time he had walked in unannounced, a controller had been sent flying his way.
"Wonwoo hyung~" He called, reaching over to move Wonwoo's headset slightly off his ear. "Can I borrow your charger?"
Wonwoo frowned, blinking at Mingyu, his eyes adjusting from the bright screen back to reality. "Why?" Mingyu's phone wasn't adaptable to his charger head.
Mingyu waved the lilac phone in his hand. "Cyana's phone."
"She's got you charging her phone for her now?" Wonwoo muttered, getting up to grab it from the floor next to his bed. "Puppy."
"Hey!" Mingyu protested indignantly. "Her ankle's injured. I'm just helping. Like you should be doing."
Wonwoo frowned. "Why would I?"
"She's family."
Wonwoo scoffed. "She's not family. Family is the people who were there with us in that fucking lime green room."
Mingyu cut his eyes at the older boy, disappointed. "Cyana's a good person. You'd know if you'd just give her a chance."
"She's a ticking time bomb, Gyu. You need to realize that." Wonwoo's shoulders sagged as he sighed, handing over his charger. "She's going to blow up our comeback either way."
"You've been talking too much with Woozi hyung." Mingyu decided. "One skeptic's enough in this group."
"She's got 11 cheerleaders and knights-in-waiting already." Wonwoo quickly countered, sitting back down and putting his headphones back on, clicking open a new game. "I just don't think we'd get along."
Mingyu rolled his eyes. "She's literally you, Wonwoo. Down the a T." He groaned when the older boy gave no reaction, the headphones blocking his words. "Aish-" He slapped the back of Wonwoo's head gently. "Idiot."
Returning back to the living room, he plugged the charger in the outlet next to Cyana and handed her her phone. "You better thank Wonwoo later, it's his charger."
Cyana groaned. "Why~ Couldn't you have just grabbed yours?"
"My charger doesn't fit your phone, nana." Mingyu frowned. "Did something happen between you and Wonwoo hyung or what?"
"What do you mean?"
Mingyu took a seat next to her, hands reaching over to bring her injured foot into his lap, massaging her ankle. "Just mean that there has to be a reason you hate each other, that's all."
"I don't hate him, Gyu." Cyana sighed. "I just don't like being where I'm clearly not wanted."
"I'll talk to him."
Cyana shook her head. "No, no. Don't make it worse. It's okay, Gyu." She patted his arm. "Wonwoo not liking me isn't going to destroy me. As long as he hides it well during recordings, we're fine."
"He's my best friend though~" Mingyu whined. "I want my two best friends to get along well."
Cyana let out a shaky laugh, hit by a sudden jolt of pain when Mingyu pressed on a particular spot. "Sadly we don't always get what we want." She squeezed his shoulder. "Really, though. It's okay. I still have more friends than I ever had before."
He frowned. "What's that supposed to mean?"
She shrugged. "I didn't really have friends growing up, is all. I was busy."
Mingyu looked at her sadly. "That's not good. Childhood friends are the best. You didn't make any at school?"
Cyana thought for a little bit, reaching over to move Mingyu's fingers to a certain spot where she felt like the pain was the most. "I had some friends in Vancouver, but once we moved to LA, everyone kind of already had friends. So it was awkward to join them."
"Oh." Mingyu couldn't wrap his head around the idea that Cyana didn't have friends in LA. She was so comforting and funny and pretty and good.
"They were all mean anyways." Cyana shrugged off the heaviness that the memories had brought her. "Not very friend-material."
Mingyu nodded. "I guess." He was still sad though, imagining lonely baby Cyana in the middle of a busy and large LA.
Sensing his sadness for her, Cyana offered him a bright smile. "I have you now. And Shua. And Kyeomie, and Boo, and Chan, and Vernon." She began counting them with her fingers, earning a smile from Mingyu. "And Hannie, and Hoshi, and Jun, and Haohao, and Seungcheol." She paused. "Well, kind of Seungcheol. I don't know if we're there yet." Looking up at Mingyu, she smiled. "But still! That's a lot of friends."
"I'm glad." Mingyu could only say, although his eyes said a whole lot more. I'm glad you have us. I'm glad you see us as your friends. I'm glad you're our friend. My friend. Cyana's grateful smile told him she understood.
The next morning, Cyana woke up in a stranger's bed. She sat up, frowning when she didn't recognize the bedroom she was in. Mingyu's bedroom did not have pretty LED lights coming from the ceiling, and last time she checked, he didn't own a gaming station.
"Get up."
Her eyes widened at the sound of Wonwoo's voice. She turned her head to look at him, leaning on the doorframe of the connected bathroom.
"What?" She mumbled, still deciding whether or not it was all a dream. It had to be, for on what planet would she wake up in Wonwoo's bed?
"I said get up." Wonwoo sighed, pushing himself off the doorframe to grab his coat from the foot of the bed. Sensing her confusion, he bit back a tiny smile. "You and Mingyu both fell asleep on the couch last night. I brought Mingyu back to his bed but found you couldn't fit comfortably next to him so I brought you here." He threw his coat on, grabbing his keys and phone as well. "I slept outside on the couch, don't worry."
Cyana's face flushed. It didn't go past her that this was the most words Wonwoo had ever spoken to her. "Sorry." She moved to get up. A large hand stopped her, grabbing her shoulder.
"Sorry." Wonwoo mumbled, releasing her. "Your ankle."
"Oh." Her face flushed again. "I think it should be fine. Mingyu's pretty good at physical therapy."
Throwing her legs over the side of the bed, Cyana stood up, gingerly placing weight on her bad ankle. Wonwoo stood a couple steps away from her, ready if something were to go wrong.
"It's fine." Cyana gave him a tentative smile. "Thanks. You could've just left me on the couch." She had definitely expected him to.
"Maybe I should've." Wonwoo muttered. "Hip Hop unit's got practice early today. Breakfast's on the table. Don't call. Don't burn the house down. And don't touch my things." He left the room without another word. Cyana heard Mingyu's voice from the distance and could hear the front door shutting behind them.
She blinked, frozen. She didn't know whether to cry or celebrate that Wonwoo had finally acknowledged her presence. His actions and words confused her greatly. It was i put you in my bed and slept outside so you can sleep well and then shout loudly to wake you up followed by a got you breakfast ending with a i don't trust you in my house.
She sighed, shaking her head. Boys.
Although her stomach grumbled, she opted to skip breakfast. Her stylists had complained that she wasn't fitting the skirt they'd made for their stage performances, despite it being not her size at all. She supposed it meant she still had a long way to go before she would look good onstage next to the members.
Looking around the room, she was able to properly see Wonwoo's place for the first time. It was clean, she expected nothing less from him. Everything about him screamed clean.
The computer hummed with life despite it being off and it was surrounded by photographs and equipment. She smiled when she spotted a photograph of what looked to be young seventeen, huddled together in the midst of their trainee years. There was also a few photos of a dog, who she assumed was Wonwoo's back home. There were books as well, overfilling the shelves that lined the far wall. That was something Cyana could relate to, although these titles were all in Korean instead of English. She found that she missed having books to read. It was hard to find anything good in Korea that she could understand.
She could've spent eternity in Wonwoo's room just looking at things, trying to decipher a person she desperately wanted to know. Her phone rang however, startling her.
"Hello?" It was their manager.
"Oh. Manager oppa. What's going on?" Cyana frowned. The manager rarely called them, schedules and changes were usually relayed through text.
"We have a couple company higher-ups who want to see your improvement before the comeback, Soyeon-ssi. I'm sorry to spring it on you now, but they'll be at Pledis soon. Could you come over quickly?"
Her blood rang cold. "Oh, uh- yes. I'm at Mingyu's right now. I'll be there in 10 minutes."
"Great. No need to panic, Soyeon. They just want to know if you're ready."
That was the thing though. Cyana didn't think she was ready. Sure, she'd been practicing with the others, learning techniques she hadn't learnt in LA, but she still wasn't as polished as the others. She couldn't quite grasp the concept of levels and angles, although she tried her hardest knowing it was essential to Seventeen's famed synchronization.
Rushing out of Wonwoo's room, she threw on the first hoodie she found in Mingyu's room before rushing to leave, locking the door behind her. Waving down a taxi, she sent prayers to all the gods she did not believe in that she'd pass whatever test they were giving her. She wanted to debut. She needed to. She wasn't about to let herself be sent back to LA. Not when she had family here.
author's note: ahhh! thank you so much for reading! things are about to get intense (,,>ïč<,,)
#seventeen 14th member#seventeen ot13#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen imagines#svt#svt imagines#svt fluff#seventeen#idol oc#svt carat#kpop x reader#kpop oc#kpop imagines#kpop#idolverse#female idol#cyanawritings#mingyu x reader#wonwoo x reader
75 notes
·
View notes
Text
On the Run
Civil War! Bucky x Fem! Reader
Non-canon imagine
Warnings: Language, acts of violence, mentions of Winter Soldier Bucky.
Summary: Your domestic life was good with Bucky, thatâs because the two of you were skilled in knowing when it was time to move on. Now, Steve Rogers is here to âsave the dayâ, and it isnât what you two needed.
You used lay awake for hours on end at night, staring at the ceiling, listening to any faint noises in the distance.
That was different now.
Your body knew rest, it knew a sense of comfort. Though it took you awhile to achieve it, and though it wasnât perfect, the peace was all you needed.
Well, peace and him by your side.
The mattress wasnât necessarily something to rave about, it was small and springy, but it was a bed and it was suitable. The sheets werenât pillow soft, but none of those small things mattered when youâre twisted together with a man who made you feel secure no matter what.
You wake to the sun shining in from the kitchen window and the sound of the street of Bucharest outside. Eyes opening, youâre face to face with the picture in front of you. Heâs painted golden by the sunlight, face relaxed. No night terrors came for neither you nor him so rest was the only thing in the air.
Hair falling across his forehead, you reach to push it back, then trace the bridge of his nose with the tip of your finger. You gently smile, your teeth sink into your bottom lip.
âJames.â You whisper, trying to softly stir him. âBucky, the sunâs up.â
Youâve learned that there has to be a gentle approach to how you wake him, anything too hasty sends him into a panic. So thatâs why you whisper to him before pressing your kiss to his face.
Itâs a gentle kind of love, one that both of you have never experienced before. And after everything, all the things the two of you endured, it still makes Bucky wonder how it could be so easy for you to be so soft with him, to him. In his corrupted mind, he doesnât deserve it, he doesnât deserve to be roused by you nuzzling against him. But you reassure him every single time that he will never know violence from your touch if you never have to know cruelty from his. Maybe thatâs why the two of you are so content in the way you are. You spent your life under the thumb of abusers, now the slice of freedom you have feels like cool water.
Refreshing.
Bucky stirs awake, letting out a soft groan as you kiss the corner of his lips before pushing the covers off yourself.
Those blue eyes open to watch you stand from the bed and stretch your arms over your head, causing the hem of the shirt youâre wearing, his shirt, to ride up past your thighs and flash your underwear to him.
He smiles to himself.
âI have a job to get to in thirty minutes.â You tell him, wandering off into the bathroom. âNothing illegal this timeâŠI think.â
Bucky rolls onto his back and chuckles to himself.
âItâs still illegal even if no one gets hurt doing itâ He reminds, voice groggy.
You lean against the door frame as you brush your teeth, the toothpaste is foaming in your mouth as you mutter.
âIâm simply an undercoverâŠintel associate who makes her living off of knowing things.â You say before going back to the sink to wash your mouth.
âYouâre a spy for hire.â He states as he sits up, rubbing his eyes.
âSo are you.â You argue, washing your face. âDonât be the pot to my kettle, James.â
He rolls his eyes and comes to join you in the small bathroom, pulling sweatpants on as he does so. âTo be fairâŠitâs not like you could go work at the coffee shop.â He says, grabbing your hips as he slides you out of the way so he can grab his own toothbrush.
You hum and pout as you reach for the hairbrush, the one the two of you share because thatâs how life is now, sharing things.
âI did apply for the barista position, they rejected me because of my lack of people skills.â You joke.
Bucky looks at you in the mirror, giving you a shrug. âYou win some, you lose some.â
You study his expression, then turn to face him with a small, hopeful smile.
âGood day or bad day?â You ask, making him stop and face you.
Bucky nods. âGood day.â
One thing youâve come to learn is bad days for Bucky are common, more common than bad days for you. Every day, the two of you ask each other the same question just to gauge each otherâs mood.
And if Bucky said itâs a good day for him, then itâs a great day for you.
You kiss his cheek, making him give you a sideways grin before you go search for clothes of your own. Buttoning your dark cargo pants, you tie up your boots and go to the dresser drawer that should be housing socks and underwear.
Instead, multiple weapons look back at you as you open it.
You place a pistol in your concealed holster, then pull a jean jacket on.
âItâll take an hour, two at most.â You say, coming over to Bucky as he watches you.
Reaching for his watch on the counter, you set a timer for how long the job should take and then hand it to him. Itâs something the two of you learned to do when separating from each other, something that eases anxiety.
Bucky takes the watch and fastens it to his wrist, then tilts your chin up to meet his eye.
âDonât get hurt.â He states.
âI promise.â You say, searching his nervous look.
âDonâtâŠlose control.â He adds.
You swallow the scared feeling.
âNever again.â
With that, he kisses you meaningfully.
Intimacy was something the two of you took a painfully long time to get used to. The idea of letting someone that close was a nightmare, and it took weeks and months after the two of you got away for you to determine what feelings were what. So nothing was ever casual, not when the only relationship you have was each other. In Buckyâs mind, once he figured out how to function it, you were the only thing in life that mattered. He canât express fear or worry or love in words properly, but he knows if he locks his fingers with yours or kisses you a certain way, youâll understand.
You always understand.
It makes things easy, you do the talking when he canât and he expresses feelings in ways you arenât too sure how to sometimes.
âBe smart.â He says when you finally pull away.
At that, you scoff. âIâm always smart.â
- - - -
Heâs found that people watching is calming, like it helps reconnect wires in his brain by learning strangers habits.
Walking through street vendors, he enjoys the fact that his mind has taken the day off on torturing him.
As he goes through the produce section, he stops at a kind manâs booth and looks at fruit in front of him.
Plums.
Your favorite.
He remembers all the stories you used to tell him to get him to fall asleep, how you grew up on an orchard, how you spent days wandering through the plum trees, picking the fruit and laying in the sun while sucking the juice.
He has a brief conversation with the kind man and purchases four plums, just because he knows youâll look at him in adoration when he presents them to you.
Today was a good day, he slept dreamlessly, he woke up to you, heâs out in public and doesnât feel on edge-
There.
Just there.
Across the street at the news stand.
Bucky sees the man running the stand look at him a certain way, a way he shouldnât be looked at. Crossing the street, Bucky approaches the news stand in confusion, and just as he makes a few moves forward, the man flees.
The headline on the papers instantly ruins the previous good mood.
The Winter Soldier, accused of a major bombing.
As he rereads the paper over and over in disbelief, the watch on his wrist beeps.
You should be arriving home.
He heads for that direction.
- - - -
You shut the door behind you and toss the keys onto the counter, walking into the bathroom with the intention of taking a hot shower to wash away the stressful job you just completed.
It all went okay in the end, and a wad of cash is in your pocket, making you feel successful, but it was a harder job than anticipated.
You pull the shower curtain back and just as you reach to turn the water on, the energy around you shifts.
Immediately, you pause, holding your breath and trying to listen carefully.
Thereâs the sound of boots in the kitchen, and you would claim them to belong to Bucky but you know the sound of his footstep, you know the way his energy feels, you know the feeling youâd have if he were on the other side of the door, and itâs a feeling you do not have.
Steve Rogers looks around the small space.
Itâs minimal, a hideout heâs imagined in his head with newspaper on the windows and a serious lack of personal touch. He looks at the made bed, then reaches to pick up something that confuses him a little.
Once he realizes itâs a womanâs bra, he instantly drops it in shock.
He moves into the kitchen, and picks up a notebook laying on a shelf next to vanilla wafers you eat when youâre overcome with nauseating headaches and canât seem to eat anything else.
Just another lasting side effect from HYDRA.
He opens the notebook and immediately notices Buckyâs handwriting. Flipping through pages, he finds a photo taped to a page free of journal entries.
Itâs of a woman.
You.
Itâs from when the two of you first found the apartment, youâre taping news papers to the glass, looking rather unamused as your picture is taken when youâre just in a pair of boxer shorts and a band t shirt that falls off your shoulder.
Youâre effortlessly gorgeous.
Your name is inked under the photo with the date, almost like he put it there to ensure he doesnât forget you.
A common fear of Buckyâs.
Steve shuts the book with the intention of taking it back to Sam so they can look into who you are and why youâre in the journal. Sam warns him through the earpiece that german special forces were soon approaching, and he responds, saying that he understood.
You pull the gun from your belt and take a deep breath, slowly twisting the door knob to peer out of the bathroom.
Steve hears a sort of rustle, though it doesnât come from the bathroom, it comes from behind him wear Bucky has joined the scene.
Standing silently, he looks at Steve with an unsure eye, then looks to the keys on the counter and knows that you are hiding out somewhere.
Steve turns to face his once best friend and lets out a shaky breath.
âDo you know me?â He asks him.
Buckyâs heart pounds in his ears as he pushes through brain fog and tries to run through plans in his head. If Steve Rogers was standing in his kitchen, and the headlines say The Winter Soldier bombed the UN, that means he had to flee fast.
âYouâre Steve.â Bucky says. âI read about you in the museum.â
You listen closely to the conversation, trying to run through your own plan.
âI know youâre nervous. You have every reason to beâŠbut youâre lying.â Steve says, still grasping the journal in his hand.
Thatâs making Bucky twitch.
âI wasnât in Vienna, I donât do that anymore.â He says, and out of his peripheral vision, he sees you open the bathroom door just a crack more.
âWell the people who think you did are coming here, and they arenât going to take you alive.â Steve says in a serious tone, taking a step closer.
âThatâs smart, a good strategy.â Bucky agrees, making Steve roll his eyes.
âWhereâs the girl?â He asks.
Buckyâs jaw clenches. âWhat girl?â
Steve shakes his head at the lie, then rips open the journal and points to your picture. âThis girl, Buck. Be smart about this, I can help you.â
Breathe.
He has to remind himself.
âIt would be helpful if you left right now before itâs too late.â He says, setting his things down and taking off his gloves, flexing his metal hand.
Above you, you can hear heavy boots and your heart stops. You push the door open wider, sneaking your way behind the soldier thatâs telling Bucky it doesnât have to end in a fight, that he could leave with him right now and everything would be fine.
Thatâs when Steve hears the defining click of a gun being loaded.
âDid someone fail to tell you that this isnât a task for Captain fucking America?â You say lowly, aiming the gun right at the man. Your heart pounds in your ears, adrenaline and anxiety make you feel sick.
Steve gives Bucky a look, then sighs.
âYou had to pick a crazy one?â
Bucky shrugs.
You circle Steve, coming to his front to let him see the angry look in your eye. âYou want to see crazy?â
Bucky hooks a finger around your back belt loop and pulls you to him, muttering something in Russian that Steve doesnât understand. Whatever is asked of you, you look up at him with a slightly scared look. Bucky just stares back at you, giving you a slight head nod, encouraging you silently. Thatâs the only reason you turn your back on Steve and rush to the closet, grabbing your back pack.
âBuck, I came here to help.â Steve reasons once heâs recovered his shock.
âLeading special forces here doesnât seem like helping.â Bucky states.
âIt wasnât me who did that.â Steve reasons.
Thatâs when agents invade the apartment.
Itâs a fight, rough and seemingly never ending, and the entire time that youâre trying to escape, Steve is there, trying to reason with Bucky.
âJames.â You shout as youâre struggling to hold your own against the three officers you keep dodging.
Immediately, he finds you, ripping the men away from you. Once free, youâre trying to make it down the stairs of the apartment building, but thereâs no escape from the troops that are after you.
Barely processing whatâs happening as Bucky breaks the glass of the stairwell window, heâs gripping your hand tightly and coaxing you to jump, falling a very far distance to a rooftop. It probably would hurt a whole lot more if Bucky didnât break your fall.
Eyes squeezed shut as you roll off of him, you pant with gritted teeth. âThis is going to bruise.â
âWalk it off.â He says, helping you up.
As the two of you start running, Bucky suddenly falls behind. You look over at him, only to see him battling aâŠ
Cat?
Panicking, you shoot just above the figure, startling it enough to refrain from clawing Buckyâs throat out.
Jaguar hero? Panther man?
âHere kitty kitty.â You call, gaining the enemyâs attention, drawing it to you instead.
âJesus, who is this chick?â Sam asks Steve as they start to join the scene.
Steve jumps from the window you did moments before. âThatâs what Iâm trying to figure out!â
Adrenaline is pumping through you, blocking out the crippling fear that this could end badly. Thereâs a sliver of hope that this would be like the times before on the run, where you find some place new to be from. You and Bucky dodge all the threats, having a shared mindset on just keeping the other alive.
Youâve been in bad situations, but as the two of you end up surrounded by agents and police on the freeway, you think this is far by the worst ending to come of things.
So much for a good day.
And now everyone is being handcuffed, including Steve and the man-bird he has as a sidekick.
Why are all the jungle animals after you today?
Your knees are kicked out from behind you, a man grips your hair and shoves you to the ground, causing you to yell out.
âLet her go!â Bucky shouts from beside you as he himself gets detained. âShe had nothing to do with this.â He argues, desperately trying to get them away from you.
âJames, what did you do?â You grunt, cheek pressed to the ground, looking at him in the same position.
âNothing!â He argues. âJust do what they say, itâll be okay, baby.â
âHe bombed the UN.â An officer says, tone angry.
âHe canât even make toast without burning it- ow! Iâm really not into hair pulling.â You seethe.
The adrenaline that was once keeping you going has worn down and youâre shaking on the inside as youâre shoved into the back of a military truck.
Your leg bounces up and down, and if his hands were free, heâd stop the motion.
Itâs silent, the two officers sitting in front of the two of you stare.
âYou still having a good day?â You ask Bucky.
He looks over at you with an irritated look, not irritated with you of course, just in general. âNo. This is a very bad day.â
âDonât speak to the prisoner, maâam. Heâs a threat.â The younger officer says to you.
âThis guyâs a threat? He puts spiders outside instead of killing them.â You say with a tone of disbelief.
Bucky says your name as if to tell you to not waste your breath.
You donât listen of course.
âHey, why am I not a threat?â You ask.
âYou didnât bomb the UN.â The man reasons.
Theyâre still stuck on that.
âMaybe I did. Youâre not an expert, you werenât there. Now, Iâm not gonna admit it because I know how you narcs work, but Iâm going to make you wonder.â
Bucky starts to laugh before the second officer orders the both of you to be quiet.
- - - -
Of course they separate you.
Of course they lock Bucky in some kind of inhuman looking box to make sure he canât escape and of course they throw you into a room with nothing but a table, two chairs and a surveillance camera.
You try to get out of a good twenty minutes, then scream at the camera for answers, shouting questions.
Steve stands in the office and watches the monitor, eyes flickering back between your live meltdown to Bucky who sits still in his confinement and doesnât do anything.
âWhoâs she?â Stark asks, curious at the scene.
âThat would be the side kick.â Sam answers, chuckling as you lunge one of the chairs at the camera.
Natasha joins the men with a file in her hand.
âThis is all I could find on her.â She says, handing the folder to Steve.
He reads the information, then gets some sort of clarity.
âI want to talk to her.â He says.
âAbsolutely not.â Shannon immediately says.
âSheâs how we get through to him.â He argues.
Thereâs a moment of uncertainty, because the last thing they need is to get into more trouble.
But they do it anyway.
Youâre sat in the corner, head in your hands, trying to keep your thoughts straight.
You werenât a huge fan of being locked in small rooms, probably because a life of confinement is pretty much all you knew.
Thereâs a sound of the doors electronic lock being opened, and in comes the man youâd rather not see.
Immediately, you stand with your guard up.
âYou going to try and shoot me?â Steve asks.
âYou took my guns.â You simply say.
Shanon stands guard as Steve comes closer.
âI know we got off on the wrong foot, but believe me when I say I just want to help.â
You laugh, looking at the floor as he continues to talk.
âIs there anything you can tell us that will help his case? Where was he today? Yesterday?â Steve asks, and you glare.
âYou want the play by play? Seriously?â You scoff. âFine. I woke up at eight oâclock, I went to work and left him in the apartment that your guys ruined-â
âThey arenât my guys.â He clarifies.
â-and my guess is he went into the city. I came home and found you rudely invaded my home.â You say sharply, taking a step away when he comes another foot forward.
âI came to warn you that they were after him. To be fair, I didnât know you existed.â Steve tries to reason, but you just laugh.
âHe mustâve forgot to include it in his letters to you, sorry, heâs been a little busy trying to piece his mind back together.â You spit. âThe entire point of laying low, is to not let people know you exist, and we were doing a pretty good job at it.â Your anger rises, and your eyes keep flickering back to the woman at the door and wondering if itâs locked.
You could take her, sheâd be easy.
Steve grunts in frustration. âClearly not well enough that special forces found you.â
You lash out. âWouldnât be the first time weâve been found, but we couldâve had a plan if you didnât butt in. We couldâve already been on a train in the time it took you to try and reason with him.â
Steve huffs and rubs his temples. âIf you wouldâve come with me, you wouldnât have had to run. I couldâve helped you.â
âThatâs what you donât get!â You shout. âWe have been fine for two years, we had a life, we had a plan for every situation and we didnât need you. Now look what youâve done! Heâs getting psychologically evaluated, when everyone knows heâs not going to pass whatever test they have for him.â
Your chest heaves as you try to not let your voice crack.
Youâre deathly afraid. All the images of lazy mornings and creative dinners flash before you and thereâs that overwhelming thought that youâll never know that peace again.
âI know youâre scared.â Steve says a little softer now. âBut if you cooperate-"
The power goes out.
Just like that.
Emergency lighting flickers on lowly, and thereâs a moment of silence before the walkie Shanon wears goes off.
âEverybody, get eyes on Barnes, now!â
Wordlessly, Shanon turns out of the room, causing Steve to follow. Though they shut the door behind them, they fail to realize the lock mechanism isnât going to work now that everythingâs fried.
âIdiots.â You huff, flinging the door open.
You run down the halls until you come across the office where they took any belongings you and Bucky had.
You were going to find him and the two of you were going to find a way to get out of this hell. Grabbing both back packs, you try to go towards the direction everyone is fleeing from, knowing thatâs where heâll be.
Maybe thatâs the same agenda Bucky has, or more like the agenda the winter soldier has as heâs triggered to take over. He should have known better, that man claiming to be good knew all the right words to get his brain to switch over into some kind of kill mode. He fights his way past everyone who tries to stop him, overwhelmed by a feeling of loss, like heâs supposed to be searching and finding someone. You. Thatâs it, thatâs what he needs to do next.
He stops anyone who comes after him, on a mission to retrieve you.
You burst out of a door, looking around for any signs of him.
Thereâs many bruised people on the ground, trying to get up and recover.
He had to be close.
Your heart beats loudly in your ears, backing up, you go to turn and run, but his large figure stops you.
âBucky.â You gasp in relief, immediately handing him his pack. âWe have to go, I think we can-â
He grips your wrist, not tight enough to harm, but tighter than he would ever grab you.
You meet his dark eyes and your face pales.
No.
This canât be happening.
âJames.â You speak, though he doesnât answer, just stares right back at you.
The word is hot on your tongue and it tastes like anguish as you say it. âŃĐŸĐ»ĐŽĐ°Ń?â
Soldat.
That, he answers to. With a tug of your arm, he tells you to follow, giving you no time to process anything. Though Bucky has told you many times that he isnât to be trusted like this, you canât help but feel like he isnât going to harm you, not when heâs shoving anyone out of the way and guides you to the roof top helicopter pad.
He sits you in the passenger seat of the air craft.
âĐżŃДбŃĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”.â He orders, then goes to the other side and somehow manages to get the helicopter roaring up.
You watch Steve rush onto the pad just as the two of you pull away, he runs after you, trying and failing to stop you.
You look down as you get higher and higher, and no time is wasted, youâre being flown far far away.
He doesnât utter one word, and you arenât sure if you should either. Trusting him is all you can do.
About an hour later, when youâre far enough away from city limits, the helicopter is being landed in a clearing.
Even as youâre being pulled out of your seat and he grabs his backpack, he doesnât talk. Walking fast to keep up with him, you follow him for a mile until you stumble upon a bus stop.
He sits you down, then tells you to stay.
He stands and sweeps over the surroundings.
âSoldat.â You say, clenching your hands at the odd place you are put in.
You didnât think youâd have to experience this version of Bucky again.
Now you have to figure out how to make it go away.
He turns to look at you, blankly.
With a calming breath, you command him to sit. When he does, you try to ignore the ill feeling it gives you, a cruel remembrance of how perfectly trained they had him.
âYou have to go away.â You say and it confuses him.
âI will stay with you.â He says.
âYou donât need to.â You reassure.
His brows furrow. âYou are my mission.â
âYour mission is complete, well done.â You encourage, grabbing his hand in yours.
He looks at the contact like itâs so foreign, and your heart aches.
âDo you understand? Your mission is complete, your service is no longer needed.â You say, searching his eyes for the light that slowly returns as this soldier sinks back into hiding.
He takes a large breath and shudders.
Then his eyes are frantic and a little confused.
âJames.â You speak, reaching to hold his face in your palms. âHey, itâs okay.â
âWhat- what happened? Did I- what?â He frantically says, trying to process everything.
âYou didnât do anything extreme.â
He tries to manage his breathing, then examines you fully, making sure there are no cuts or bruises on your skin.
âHey.â You coo softly, hand on his cheek. âIâm alright, you didnât hurt me.â
Thereâs a sense of relief in his eyes, thatâs when he pushes his forehead to yours in a painfully human embrace. You push his hair behind his ears, breathing in when he breathes out.
âIâm sorry.â You say, meaning it. âI shouldnât have let that happen.â
He tucks his hand under your hair, bracing on the base of your skull.
âThis isnât on youâŠwe just have really bad luck.â
You laugh, nuzzling your nose against his. âI guess we really arenât done with being on the run.â
The two of you sit just like this until the bus pulls up beside you. Then you find a seat in the back and lean against the window while Bucky leans against you and keeps a watchful eye of the bus.
âWhat about the Netherlands?â You offer into the silence, twisting your fingers into his.
âYouâre wanted all over the country.â He reminds.
Sometimes the world just wasnât big enough when your face is on âbe on the lookoutâ posters.
âNorway?â He suggests.
âYou really want to go back there?â You raise a brow at him.
ââŠScotland?â
You think for a moment before nodding. âYeah, Scotland will do.â
#bucky barnes#bucky#marvel#bucky barnes fanfiction#the winter soldier#the avengers#bucky barns x reader#james buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#beefy bucky#bucky barnes x you#the winter solider x reader#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x reader
84 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 1: Oh Lights Go Down, In The Moment We're Lost And Found
Summary: After multiple failed attempts at retirement, you keep getting pulled back into action by Sam Wilson and Bucky Barnes. Despite the constant bickering and teasing, thereâs an undeniable tension between you and Buckyâsomething everyone else sees except the two of you.
When a new threat involving stolen Inhuman tech emerges, you reluctantly join Bucky and Sam for one more mission. As the stakes rise, your playful banter with Bucky deepens into something more, and the emotional walls youâve both built finally begin to crumble.
Warnings: Swearing, Violence, Smut.
It was one of those perfect daysâthe kind where the sun streamed in through the open kitchen window, warm and golden, making everything feel just a little bit softer. The faint hum of the city was distant but present, a reminder of the world outside your quiet little corner. The breeze carried in the scent of blooming jasmine, and you were happily chopping vegetables, pretendingâfor just a momentâthat you were just an ordinary person, living an ordinary life.
But, of course, that illusion was shattered by the two men currently sitting at your kitchen table.
âYouâve been retired what? Three times now? Or is it four?â Sam Wilson asked, his voice full of teasing amusement.
âI think itâs three,â Bucky Barnes replied, deadpan, not even bothering to look up from where he was unceremoniously slouched in his chair, arms crossed over his chest.
You couldnât help the grin tugging at your lips as you turned from the counter. Sam was lounging back in his chair, arms behind his head, a shit-eating grin plastered across his face. Buckyâever the grumpâwas giving you that familiar raised eyebrow, though there was a glint of something in his blue eyes that suggested he was enjoying this more than he let on.
Leaning against the kitchen counter, you cocked a hip and pointed your knife at them. âIâd still be happily retired after the first time if a certain bird brain and tin man would stop knocking on my door and learn how to handle their issues without me holding their hand every time.â
âOof.â Sam put a hand to his chest and gave you a mock wounded look. âThatâs cold.â
Bucky, unbothered, just smirked. âYouâre not wrong.â
You laughed, shaking your head as you turned back to the cutting board, the rhythmic chop, chop, chop of the knife filling the brief silence. âItâs true though, isnât it?â you called over your shoulder, not letting them off the hook just yet. âLetâs review, shall we?"
You held up a finger, turning slightly to glance at them. âThe Flag Smashers. You two couldâve handled that without me. No problem.â
Sam rolled his eyes. âUh-huh. And who was it who saved your ass when you got blown off that truck?â
âI had it under control!â you shot back, but the grin on your face gave you away.
âRight,â Bucky muttered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. âLooked real âunder controlâ when you were flying face-first into traffic.â
You snorted but continued your list, holding up a second finger. âThen there was that terrorism thing in Cairo. Again, easy pickings. You didnât really need me for that.â
Sam leaned forward, elbows on the table. âI dunno, I seem to remember you saying something about âmissing the thrillâ when you punched that guy through a brick wall.â
You paused, remembering the satisfying crunch of stone under your knuckles. âOkay, maybe I missed it a little,â you admitted with a shrug, âbut thatâs not the point.â
Buckyâs lips quirked, but he stayed silent, watching you with that same unreadable expression he always wore when you got into these conversationsâhalf annoyed, half amused, and something else you couldnât quite place.
âAnd then,â you continued, holding up a third finger, âthere was that mutant with the glowy cards and the cool accent who was doing all those heists in New Orleans.â You paused for dramatic effect, stabbing the knife into the cutting board. âNow, Iâll admit, that one was a bit... sticky.â
Bucky snorted softly. âA bit?â
Sam gave you a pointed look. âHe blew your ass to hell.â
You gave Sam a grin. âAnd I still managed to get his number afterwards,â you turned to look at both of them âBut the point still standsâyou two are perfectly capable without me.â
Sam shook his head, laughing under his breath. âYeah, maybe. But things are more fun with you around.â He winked, leaning back in his chair again.
You rolled your eyes, scoffing as you turned back to the vegetables. âIâm not here for your entertainment, Sam. Iâm retired. Retired,â you emphasized, as if you hadnât had this exact argument before.
Bucky finally chimed in, his voice dry as ever. âYou keep saying that, but here you are. Again. Inviting us inside.â
You threw him a look over your shoulder. âYeah, well, I wouldnât feel obliged to if you two werenât so damn persistent.â
Sam folded his arms across his chest with a smirk. âPersistent? Is that what weâre calling it now? I thought you liked the action.â
You pointed the knife at him, eyes narrowing. âI like peace and quiet, Wilson. Two things I seem to get a lot less of whenever you two show up at my door.â
âCouldâve fooled me,â Sam quipped, grinning. âYou light up every time we drag you back in.â
Before you could fire back, Bucky gave a small snort and muttered under his breath, âYou love doing this.â Your eyes flicked to Bucky in surprise. There was something in his toneâsomething so confident, like he knew you better than you knew yourself. The bastard probably wasnât wrong, but you werenât about to give him the satisfaction of admitting it. Instead, you shot him a mock glare, trying to keep your voice as dry as possible.
âI love retirement, Barnes. You should try it sometime,â you retorted, pointing your knife at him for emphasis. âI even have an actual job now. You know, normal people stuff.â
Buckyâs lips quirked into the faintest hint of a smileâone of those rare, fleeting things you only caught when he wasnât trying so hard to be the worldâs grumpiest super-soldier. âNot my style,â he said, his voice low and gravelly.
You rolled your eyes, muttering under your breath, âClearly.â
Sam, who had been watching the two of you with an amused smirk, cleared his throat loudly, cutting through the banter. âAnyway, we didnât come here to talk about your third failed retirement,â he said, leaning forward with a mischievous glint in his eye, âAnyway, Iâm still waiting for my invitation to come over for dinner one night now that you have all this time on your hands.â
âYouâre not getting one,â you shot back, crossing your arms. âAnd besides since when do you two just casually drop by my house on a perfectly good Saturday?â Sam leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms as he gave you a pointed look. âFury called me,â he said, his tone casual but carrying that undercurrent of âyou know where this is going.â
You arched an eyebrow, glancing over your shoulder as you continued slicing vegetables. âOh yeah?â you said, clearly unimpressed. âAnd what does  Ex- Director Fury want this time?â
Samâs smirk widened, and he leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. âApparently, youâre not picking up the phone. Heâs been trying to get ahold of you.â
You scoffed, not even bothering to look at him as you tossed the chopped peppers into a bowl. âYeah, because, again, Iâm retired, Sam. Retired as in ânot doing whatever he wants me to.ââ You punctuated the sentence by slicing into a tomato with a little more force than necessary.
Sam chuckled lightly, shaking his head. âYou might wanna reconsider picking up the phone this time.â
You paused, glancing at him with a skeptical look. âOh? And whyâs that?â
Sam exchanged a brief glance with Bucky before turning back to you. âSomeoneâs been stealing Inhuman techâexperimental stuff.â His usual lighthearted tone was gone, replaced by something serious. âItâs not just some minor operation either. Whoeverâs behind this is organized. Big time.â
You shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant, as if the weight of what Sam was saying wasnât already sitting heavy in the pit of your stomach. âAnd what does that have to do with me?â you asked, your voice steady, though your mind was racing.
Bucky, who had been leaning back with his arms crossed, quietly watching the conversation unfold with his usual stoic expression, finally raised an eyebrow. That subtle shift in his demeanor said more than words ever could. Heâd always been the silent type, but after everything youâd been through together, you could read his moods with almost unnerving precision. âYouâre really gonna make me spell it out, huh?â His voice was low, carrying that familiar gravelly edge, but there was something else there too. A challenge.
You turned to him, already fighting the grin that was pulling at the corners of your mouth. There was always this tension between you two, a strange mix of camaraderie, banter, and something deeper that neither of you ever fully addressed. You leaned casually against the counter, crossing your arms, meeting his gaze with a wide-eyed, innocent look that you knew would get under his skin. âUh huh,â you nodded slowly, clearly enjoying the moment. âBecause you know what Iâm going to say.â
Buckyâs lips twitched, and for a fleeting second, you thought he might actually smileâone of those rare, almost disarming smiles that made your stomach clench and your heart stutter. âYouâre going to say youâre retired,â Bucky deadpanned, though you could hear the faintest edge of frustration in his voice. He knew you too well by now, knew the games you liked to play when you didnât want to be dragged into something.
You pointed at him with the knife youâd been using, your grin widening in triumph. âExactly,â you said, savoring the moment.
Sam rolled his eyes but couldnât hide the smirk tugging at his lips. âAlright, we get it. Youâre retired. But this isnât just some random mess weâre asking you to clean up. This is big. And itâs gonna get worse if no one steps in.â
You tilted your head, still playing coy, the edge of mischievousness in your voice. âAnd you two canât handle it? I mean, youâre Captain America and the Winter Soldier,â you said, gesturing lazily toward them with the knife, before going back to slicing. âSeems like youâve got things under control.â
Buckyâs eyes narrowed slightly, and you could feel the shift in the air between you. His tone dropped, that low, no-nonsense voice he used when he wasnât in the mood for games. âItâs not about whether we can handle it. Itâs about whatâs coming, and the fact that youâre in the crosshairs whether you like it or not.â
You paused, your hand hovering over the apple for a split second, the playful façade slipping just a little. The truth in his words hit harder than you wanted to admit. Youâd been out of the game for a while, sure, but that didnât mean the game was done with you. And if Bucky was worriedâreally worriedâthen you knew this was serious. He didnât show fear, not easily.
Your eyes met his again, and there it wasâthat unspoken connection. You trusted him with your life, had done so countless times before, from that first chaotic fight in Bucharest to every mission since. Heâd saved you more times than you could count, and youâd done the same for him. But it was more than that. After every battle, every moment where it felt like the world might crumble, it was Bucky who sat beside you in the quiet, his presence a steady reminder that you werenât alone in this âCrosshairs?â you repeated, your voice softening just a fraction, though the tension in the room seemed to coil tighter.
Sam nodded, his tone quieter now, but still sharp with purpose. âIf theyâre stealing Inhuman tech, itâs only a matter of time before they come for the source. People like you.â
You stared at him, the weight of his words sinking in slowly, wrapping around you like an uncomfortable blanket. You wanted to roll your eyes, to laugh it off, to tell them both you werenât interested. But deep down, you already knew where this was headed. You always did. It was the same old tune, the same pull of inevitability. They came to you when things got bad, and this time, it sounded worse than usual.
Still, old habits died hard, and you werenât about to make it easy for them. You never did.
âSo, let me get this straight,â you said, raising a hand as if to clarify, the sarcasm dripping from your voice. âYou two are here because someoneâs stealing tech, and now you think Iâm some kind of target?â
As you spoke, you caught movement out of the corner of your eye. Bucky leaned forward slightly, the intensity in his gaze pinning you in place before you could look away. His eyesâusually so guarded, so stoicâheld a flicker of something different. Something raw. Fear. The sight of it made your chest tighten.
âWe donât think,â Bucky said, his voice low, almost strained. âWe know.â
For a second, the air seemed to shift as the room narrowed around just the two of you. That flicker of fear in Buckyâs eyes, so out of place on someone like himâsomeone who had seen more war, more blood, more death than you could ever imagineâhit you harder than you expected. You could handle your own fear, push it down, bury it deep where it couldnât reach you. But seeing it in him? That was something else entirely.
You sighed, rubbing a hand over your face, trying to shake off the weight of his words. âOf course you do,â you muttered, dropping your hand and crossing your arms again, leaning back against the counter. You could feel the tension rolling off Bucky in waves, but you werenât ready to let them drag you into this. Not yet. âAnd let me guess, Fury wants me to do something about it?â
Sam shifted uncomfortably in his chair, giving you a look that was a mix of apology and expectation. The kind of look that told you everything you needed to know, with just a hint of regret. âItâs not just Fury,â he said, his voice soft but firm. âYou know we wouldnât be here if we didnât need you.â
You couldnât help the dry laugh that escaped you, shaking your head in disbelief. âYou two realize how ridiculous this is, right? Iâve been out of the game for how long now? And suddenly Iâm supposed to jump back in because Fury says so?â
Buckyâs jaw tightened, his expression hardening as he leaned back in his chair, arms folding across his chest in that familiar, defensive posture. You knew that look. The one he used when things were getting seriousâwhen he was drawing a line in the sand. âItâs not about Fury,â he said, his voice edged with a quiet intensity. âItâs about protecting people. And you know that.â
His words hung in the air between you, and for a moment, the kitchen felt smaller, quieter. The intensity in his eyes was enough to make your stomach twist, the weight of his gaze settling over you like a storm cloud. Bucky wasnât one to dance around the truth, and you knew that. He was right, of course. He always was when it came to this kind of thing, and it irritated you to no end. But that didnât mean you had to like it.
You wanted to argue, to push back, but the words caught in your throat. Because deep down, you knew what he was saying was true. You always did.
Sam stood up from the table, walking over to where you were standing. His expression softened as he spoke, his voice low and sincere. âLook, weâre not asking you to suit up and start playing hero again,â he said, his gaze locking onto yours with that maddening calm that always made him seem so reasonable. âBut this is bigger than just a couple of stolen gadgets. If theyâre after Inhumans, youâre not gonna be able to sit this one out.â
You held his gaze for a long moment, the familiar pull of responsibility growing heavier with every word, pressing down on your shoulders like it always did. Sam had this infuriating way of making things sound so logical, so reasonable, and yet utterly impossible to refuse. It was like he knew exactly which buttons to push, how to make you see the bigger picture.
Bucky didnât even need to say a word. The fear youâd seen in his eyes earlier still lingered, a shadow that hadnât quite gone away. It wasnât something you were used to seeing from himâBucky, who had stared down gods and monsters without flinching. But if he was worried, *really* worried, then this was far worse than they were letting on. You could feel it in the air, the way neither he nor Sam had cracked a joke, hadnât tried to lighten the mood even once. This was serious. And if they were here, asking for your help, it meant they were out of options.
You let out a long, resigned breath, feeling the weight of their silent expectations pressing down on you. âIâm not un-retiring,â you finally said, holding up a hand in warning, preemptively stopping any celebrations before they even started. âThis is just a favor.â
Bucky stood, his expression softening just a fraction. You could see itâhow hard he was trying to hide the flicker of relief that crossed his face. But you caught it. He was too easy to read, at least for you. âRight,â he said, his voice quieter but steady. âJust a favor.â
You shot him a look, raising an eyebrow. âExactly. A favor,â you repeated, making sure he knew where you stood on this.
Sam, clearly feeling the shift in the room, clapped you on the shoulder, a wide, triumphant grin spreading across his face. âSee? We knew you couldnât resist,â he said, his tone smug, as if heâd just won a bet.
You rolled your eyes, shaking your head as you turned back to the counter, picking up your knife to finish chopping the vegetables youâd abandoned earlier. âYeah, well, donât get used to it. After this, Iâm going back to my actual job. You know, the one that doesnât involve me getting shot at.â
Sam snorted, leaning casually against the kitchen island, arms crossed, that damn smirk still plastered on his face. âYeah, sure. You keep telling yourself that. Weâll see how long that lasts.â
You gave him a sidelong glance, one that said, Iâm not in the mood for your bullshit, but Sam just grinned wider. It wasnât the first time youâd tried to retire, and he damn well knew it. He also knew how impossible it was for you to stay away whenever things went south.
Bucky, now standing with his hands stuffed into his jacket pockets, leaned back against the wall, giving you a sidelong glance. His voice was low, teasing, though there was an undercurrent of truth in it. âYou wonât stay gone for too long. You never do.â
You paused, the knife hovering over the cutting board for a second longer than necessary, letting his words hang in the air. He wasnât wrong, and you both knew it. It wasnât the first time youâd tried to step away from the chaos, and it wouldnât be the first time you got pulled back in. But that didnât mean you had to admit it aloud.
âYeah, yeah,â you muttered under your breath, not looking up as you resumed chopping. âDonât get ahead of yourselves.â
Sam chuckled, pushing off the counter to grab an apple from the fruit bowl. âOh, weâre ahead of ourselves? You were âretiredâ for what, two years before you got involved with S.W.O.R.D.?â He took a bite of the apple, his eyes twinkling with amusement.
You shot him a dry look, not stopping your chopping. âOh, that was a mistake and a half. Ever been mindfucked by a grieving woman who can rewrite reality on a whim? Not exactly on my Top Ten list of fun experiences,â you grumbled, the memory still a sore spot. âDefinitely not a fan.â
Sam raised his eyebrows, still chewing, clearly enjoying the banter. âAnd how long did you swear off helping people after that? Because if I remember right, you said you were doneâand then, what happened? I asked you to help with the Flag Smashers, and next thing I know, youâre right back in it. Then someone else came knocking, and BAM, there you go again.â
You glared at him, pointing the knife in his direction, the sharp edge glinting under the kitchen light. âAll youâre proving to me,â you said, deadpan, âis that Iâm a pushover who canât set boundaries.â
Sam nearly choked on his apple as he laughed. âPushover? Nah. Youâre just bad at saying no when it counts.â You opened your mouth to argue, but Bucky cut in before you had the chance. His voice was calm, though you could hear the teasing edge in it. âCome on, Sam. Give her some credit. She lasted a whole eight months this time.â
You narrowed your eyes at Bucky, but he wasnât looking at you. His attention was on Sam, the corner of his mouth twitching in that almost-smile he tried to hide. He was jokingâhe always did when things got tenseâbut there was something else in his eyes. That glint of worry he couldnât quite mask, even behind the banter. It was subtle, but youâd learned how to read him, how to see the way his shoulders tightened when he was anxious, the way his brow furrowed when he was thinking too hard. And despite his attempt to keep things light, you could tell this mission wasnât sitting right with him. He was worriedâabout you.
âEight months is impressive,â Sam chimed in, nodding sagely, as if you werenât standing right there. âI mean, thatâs gotta be some kind of record, right? For someone whoâs addicted to saving the world?â
You groaned, setting the knife down with a little more force than necessary. âYou two are the worst,â you muttered, but the faint smile tugging at your lips betrayed you. You couldnât stay mad at them, not really. âI should never have let you in.â
Bucky gave you a knowing look, his voice soft but still teasing. âYou didnât really have a choice. We wouldâve just broken in.â
You rolled your eyes, but there was something about the way he said it, the way his voice softened around the edges when he was talking to you. It made your heart skip, just for a moment, a flicker of something more beneath the surface. Youâd known Bucky for a long time nowâlong enough to understand the walls he kept up, the distance he tried to maintain. But lately, there had been cracks in those walls. Little moments where the tension between you wasnât just about the mission, or the danger, or even the banter. It was something deeper, something you hadnât quite figured out how to deal with.
âExactly,â Sam said, grinning as he leaned casually against the counter. âYou canât get rid of us that easily.â
You huffed, crossing your arms over your chest, trying to focus on anything but the way Buckyâs presence seemed to fill the room. âYou say that like itâs a good thing.â
Buckyâs expression softened, just enough for you to notice. He stepped forward, closing the distance between you both ever so slightly. His voice dropped a little lower, and there was a quiet sincerity in his words that made your heart do that annoying little flip again. âIt is a good thing. Because you know weâd do the same for you.â
The way he said it, so matter-of-fact, yet layered with meaning, made warmth spread through your chest. You knew he would. You didnât doubt it for a second. Bucky wasnât the type to say things he didnât mean, and when it came to you, he always seemed to mean more than he actually said. Youâd felt it in the way he looked at you after missions, the way his hand lingered on your arm just a little too long when he was checking to see if you were okay. The way his gaze would soften, as if he was seeing something in you that even you hadnât fully grasped.
âYeah, well,â you said, tearing your eyes away from his intense gaze and looking back down at the cutting board. You needed a distraction, something to ground you before you lost yourself in whatever was simmering between you and Bucky. âJust donât expect me to make a habit of this.â
Sam chuckled from his spot by the counter. âDonât worry. Weâll send you a postcard when weâre out saving the world.â
Buckyâs lips twitched into that almost-smile again, and for a brief second, the tension that had been weighing down the room seemed to lift. His eyes lingered on you, and you could feel the warmth of his gaze even with your back turned. It was like he was saying something without saying anything at all. And it made you wonder, not for the first time, what it would be like if you just stopped pretending there wasnât something more between you.
âSure,â you said, the sarcasm thick in your voice. âIâll frame it.â
Sam grinned, tossing the apple core into the trash with a smirk. âEven better. You can hang it next to your retirement papers.â
You groaned, turning back to the vegetables, the familiar banter easing some of the tension in your chest. âI hate you both.â
But as you went back to chopping, the knife moving rhythmically over the cutting board, you couldnât stop your mind from drifting back to Bucky. The way heâd looked at you just a moment ago, his expression soft, his voice low and full of unspoken promises. It was ridiculous, really. You were supposed to be retired, supposed to be out of this life. Yet here you were, roped back in by the same people who always pulled you underâand by the man who, despite all your best efforts, had found a way into your heart.
Because the truth was, you didnât really hate them. Not even close.
And when it came to Bucky, you werenât sure you could ever stay away. No matter how hard you tried to convince yourself this was just another mission, another favor, something about him always pulled you back in. It was frustratingâbut also undeniable.
You cleared your throat, trying to shake off the warm, fuzzy feelings creeping into your chest. The last thing you needed was to get all sentimental in front of them. âAlright, enough with the bromance,â you said, your voice cutting through the air, aiming to bring things back to the task at hand. âWhatâs the plan?â
Sam straightened up immediately, slipping back into his familiar role with ease. He was all business again, though the grin from your little exchange hadnât quite left his face. âWeâll brief you on the way. Furyâs got intel, and weâve already got a lead on where theyâre keeping the stolen tech.â
You raised an eyebrow, gesturing between the two of them as if the absurdity of the situation had just dawned on you. âOh, youâre ready to go right now?â There was a playful incredulity in your voice, as if the sheer audacity of them showing up at your doorstep and expecting you to drop everything hadnât fully hit you until this moment.
Bucky shrugged, utterly unfazed, his tone casual. âNo better time than the present.â
You let out an exaggerated sigh, pointing to the food on the counter as you turned back toward the stove. âIâm cooking, Barnes. Iâm not wasting this. Saving the world can wait until Iâve finished dinner.â You waved a hand dismissively, like the fate of the world was no bigger than an afternoon errand. âPull up a chair,â you added, turning back to the chopping board, resuming your task as if you hadnât just agreed to help them thwart a major global threat.
Behind you, Sam and Bucky exchanged a look. Samâs eyebrows raised slightly, and he passed Bucky a knowing grinâthe kind that said, See? Told you sheâd come around. Bucky, for his part, gave Sam a small, soft smile in return, one of those rare, almost imperceptible expressions that only those really close to him would ever notice.
They missed you. And now that they were here, in your kitchen, it was more apparent than ever.
âWell, you heard the lady,â Sam said, pulling out a chair and plopping down at your kitchen table, clearly amused by the sudden shift in pace. âGuess saving the world can wait for dinner.â
Bucky, after a momentâs hesitation, followed suit, settling into the chair beside Sam. His eyes lingered on you for a second longer than usual, something unspoken passing between the three of you as the earlier tension faded into something warmerâsomething more familiar. âYou always did have your priorities straight,â he muttered, his voice teasing, but with a hint of genuine admiration.
âDamn right,â you replied without missing a beat, not looking up from your task as you tossed some vegetables into the pan. The sizzle filled the quiet as you added, âIâm not about to burn a perfectly good meal just because Furyâs got his knickers in a twist.â
You could hear Sam chuckling behind you, and you imagined the way he was probably shaking his headâhalf-amused, half-impressed by your ability to turn life-threatening situations into something routine.
âSo, what are we having?â Sam asked, leaning back in his chair, clearly settling in for the long haul now that dinner was on the agenda.
You shrugged as you stirred the pan. âStir-fry. Something simple.â
Bucky raised an eyebrow, the barest hint of a smile playing on his lips. âYouâve gone soft. I seem to remember you used to cook meals that could feed an army.â
You threw a look over your shoulder at him, your eyes narrowing playfully. âThat was back when I was an army. Now Iâm just a humble civilian, remember?â
Sam snorted, folding his arms across his chest as he leaned back in his chair. âYeah, right. âHumble civilianâ my ass.â
You smiled, shaking your head as you turned back to the stove. âBelieve what you want, Wilson. Iâm retired. This is me living the quiet life. I even mowed my lawn the other week.â
Bucky leaned back in his seat, crossing his arms, giving you a long, considering look. His gaze was steady, unblinking, as if he were trying to read between the lines of your words. âYouâre really gonna stick with that story, huh?â
You waved the spatula at him, eyes narrowing again, but this time there was a playful edge to it. âI told you already: this is just a favor. One time only.â
Buckyâs lips twitched into that almost-smile again, this one more visible than the last. He leaned forward slightly, casting a quick glance at Sam before turning back to you. âYou know we donât believe that for a second.â
Your eyes flicked up from the pan, meeting Buckyâs for a brief, charged moment. There was something about the way he looked at youâsomething that made your heart beat just a little faster. You hated how easily he could do that to you, how effortlessly he could make you feel like the world outside didnât matter as much as the small, quiet moments like this.
But you couldnât let him know that. Not yet.
âBelieve what you want,â you said, turning back to the stove with a shrug that you hoped looked more nonchalant than you felt. âIâm not getting dragged back into this mess for good.â
Sam, ever the opportunist, jumped in with a grin. âSure, sure. And next week, when one of your buddies call, Iâm sure youâll be⊠what? Mowing the lawn again?â
You shot him a look. âIâm serious, Sam.â
âUh-huh,â he said, clearly not convinced. âJust like you were serious when you said you were done after getting shot in Madripoor.â
You opened your mouth to argue, but Bucky beat you to it, his voice cutting in with that same calm, steady reassurance. âJust a favor. We get it.â His tone was teasing, but there was something behind itâsomething softer, like he was trying to meet you halfway.
Your eyes met his again, and for a moment, the room felt smaller, more intimate. There was a warmth in his gaze that made you feel seen in a way you werenât sure you were ready for. It was the kind of look that made you want to say more than you should, the kind of look that made you wonder if maybe, just maybe, there was something more than friendship between you two. Something youâd both been dancing around for far too long.
But before you could say anything, Samâs voice broke the moment. âSo, whatâs for dessert?â
You blinked, the spell broken, and turned back to the stove with a sigh of exaggerated exasperation. âDessert? Iâm already feeding you dinner, Wilson. What more do you want?â
Sam grinned, leaning back in his chair. âJust checking. You know, in case we need to carbo-load for the world-saving weâre doing after this.â
Bucky chuckled, his eyes still lingering on you for just a second longer before he leaned back in his chair as well, arms crossed. âIf sheâs making dessert, weâll be here all night.â
You shot them both a look. âYouâre lucky I havenât thrown you both out yet.â
But the truth was, you liked having them here. You liked the way Samâs laugh filled the room, bringing with it a familiar sense of ease, and the way Buckyâs quiet, steady presence grounded you, even when he wasnât saying much. It was the kind of silence that wasnât uncomfortable, but comfortingâa reminder that some bonds didnât need words. You liked the way this feltâlike home. And maybe that was the real reason you could never stay away.
Because when it came to Buckyâand Sam, too, if you were being honestâit wasnât just about the missions, or the thrill of saving the world. They werenât just your team. They were your family.
Even if youâd never admit that out loud.
The three of you fell into a comfortable silence after that, the only sound the soft sizzle of the food cooking and the rhythmic clinking of utensils against plates. The smell of stir-fry filled the kitchen, warm and inviting, and for a few minutes, it almost felt like the old daysâback before everything got so complicated. Before youâd decided to walk away. The banter, the easy camaraderie, the way you fit together like puzzle piecesâit was all still there, just buried under layers of time and distance, waiting for moments like this to resurface.
As you plated the food and set it down in front of them, you couldnât help but glance between Sam and Bucky, feeling that familiar, strange warmth again. There was something about seeing them here, sitting at your table, that stirred something deep inside you.
And maybeâjust maybeâyouâd missed the thrill, too. The adrenaline, the missions, the way the world always seemed like it was on the brink of something big, and you were the one who could tip the scales. You had walked away from it all, but now, standing here with them, it didnât seem quite as distant as it once had. It felt close, tangible, like it was pulling you back in before you even realized it.
Sam took a bite, nodding in approval. âNot bad. Definitely better than MREs.â
Bucky grunted his agreement, though he was already halfway through his plate, eating with the quiet efficiency of a man whoâd spent too many years not knowing where his next meal would come from. You watched the two of them for a moment, leaning against the counter with your arms crossed, suddenly feeling like an outsider in your own kitchen. But it wasnât a bad feelingâit was one of contentment, of seeing the people you care about in a rare moment of peace.
âSo,â you said, breaking the silence, âare you two gonna brief me, or are you just here for the free food?â
Sam wiped his mouth, leaning back in his chair with a grin. âOh, weâll brief you. But firstâŠâ He paused, his expression shifting slightly, the teasing glint in his eyes softening into something more genuine. âThanks for this. For helping. We know itâs not easy being dragged back in.â
Bucky, who had been quiet as usual, nodded, his gaze meeting yours. His expression was softer than it usually wasâunguarded, almost vulnerable, in that way he sometimes got when he was trying to say something he wasnât quite sure how to put into words. âYeah,â he murmured, his voice low but sincere. âWe appreciate it.â
You shrugged, trying to play it off like it was no big deal, though the warmth in your chest told a different story. âDonât thank me yet. Iâm not un-retired, remember? This is just a one-time thing.â
Bucky caught your eye, and for a moment, something passed between youâsomething unspoken, something you werenât ready to acknowledge just yet. His expression was unreadable, but there was a challenge in his gaze, a quiet understanding that made your heart skip a beat. âSure,â he said, his voice soft but steady. âWhatever you say.â
There it was againâthat invisible pull between the two of you, the one that had been there for as long as you could remember. It was subtle, but undeniable, like the gravity that kept you orbiting around each other, no matter how hard you tried to break free. You could tell yourself this was just a favor, just one mission, but deep down, you knew better. You knew that Buckyâs presence in your life was something you could never fully walk away from.
Sam chuckled, pushing his empty plate aside. âAlright, letâs get to it. Hereâs what we knowâŠâ
As they began to lay out the details of the missionâFuryâs intel, the stolen tech, the possible locationsâyou listened intently, your brain shifting into tactical mode almost immediately. It was like slipping into an old, well-worn jacket. You hadnât realized how much you missed thisâthe strategizing, the planning, the feeling that you were part of something bigger than yourself.
But even as you focused on the details, you couldnât shake the feeling that maybeâjust maybeâthis wasnât going to be as âone-time onlyâ as youâd planned.
Because the truth was, you liked this. You liked the way Samâs voice filled the space, the way Buckyâs quiet presence anchored you. You liked the sense of purpose that came with being part of something this important, and the way you felt like you belonged when you were with them.
Maybe you were exactly where you needed to be.
And as Buckyâs eyes flicked over to you again, his gaze lingering for just a moment longer than necessary, you couldnât help but wonder if he felt the same. <><><><><><> The night air was crisp, the kind of cold that settled in your bones, made worse by the biting wind that whispered through the trees. The cabin where Nick Fury was staying loomed ahead, isolated and quiet, nestled deep in the woods. It was larger than you expectedâmore of a lodge than a cabin reallyâwith dark wooden beams and wide windows that reflected the sliver of moonlight hanging overhead. The gravel driveway crunched beneath your feet as you stepped out of the car, the sound jarring in the otherwise still night.
âFour and a half hours Iâve just spent in that car with the two of you,â Bucky began, pulling your duffle bag out of the trunk with more force than necessary. His breath came out in misty puffs, and you could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his jaw clenched as he spoke. âI keep forgetting how much of a nightmare it is.â
You climbed out of the passenger seat, stretching your legs as the cold air hit your face. âWhat? You saying my singingâs bad?â There was a feigned offense in your voice, but Buckyâs expression didnât soften.
âIâm saying in the kindest way possible to not quit your day job,â Bucky replied, slamming the trunk shut with a thud that echoed into the night.
Sam, ever the mediator, moved around to stand beside you, his boots crunching on the gravel as he grinned. âHey, I think it was great.â
You smiled, grateful for the support. âThank you.â
âTalent recognizes talent,â Sam continued, with a smugness that made you laugh out loud.
Bucky rolled his eyes, shaking his head as he slung your bag over his shoulder. âIf you two are done patting each other on the back, Furyâs waiting.â
The three of you made your way toward the cabin, the soft glow of a light from inside spilling onto the porch. The door was solid, old wood, and the cabin itself had a rugged charm to it, like something out of a survivalistâs dream. It was the kind of place that felt cut off from the rest of the worldâa perfect hideaway for someone like Fury. Away from prying eyes, away from the chaos of the world he spent so much time trying to control.
You hadnât seen Nick Fury since Tony Starkâs funeral. That day had been a blur of pain, loss, and finalityâa day that felt like the end of an era. The memory of it was still heavy in your chest, the weight of it never fully lifting. Youâd slipped away after the service, disappearing into the background, telling yourself you were done. Done with the missions, the wars, the endless fighting. You deserved peace, you told yourself. You deserved to walk away.
But now, standing outside Furyâs door, that certainty felt like a distant memory.
You paused on the porch, your hand hovering just above the railing as you glanced back at Sam and Bucky. The two of them were already making their way up the steps, their shoulders brushing as they moved in sync, like they had done this a thousand times before. You, on the other hand, felt a strange tightness in your chest. This wasnât just another mission. This was Fury. The man who always seemed to have a plan, who always saw the world through a lens of strategy and sacrifice. You respected him, sure, but you werenât blind to the way he moved people like chess pieces, manipulating the board without ever asking for permission.
He hadnât reached out after the funeralânot really. Maybe heâd respected your decision to step away, or maybe heâd just been biding his time, waiting for the right moment to pull you back in. That was how Fury worked. He didnât waste time with pleasantries or emotional goodbyes; he played the long game. And now, after all the time youâd spent trying to convince yourself you were done, here you were, standing outside his door. The irony wasnât lost on you.
As you stood there, the cold night air biting at your skin, you felt an old, familiar mix of emotions bubbling up inside you. Frustration, mostly. Guilt, too. Youâd walked away from this life, from the constant chaos and danger, but now you were right back in it, like no time had passed at all. Part of you resented Fury for itâfor always knowing exactly when to reel you back in. And maybe, in a way, you resented yourself for being so easy to pull.
âYou good?â Samâs voice broke the silence, pulling you out of your thoughts. He was looking at you with that easy, reassuring smile of his, but there was something softer in his eyes, something that told you he understood exactly what you were feeling.
You nodded, though you werenât sure if you were trying to convince him or yourself. âYeah,â you said, your voice a little quieter than youâd intended. âIâm good.â
Bucky, already at the door, glanced back at you, his expression as unreadable as ever, but there was something in his eyesâa flicker of concern, maybe. He wasnât one for words, especially when it came to feelings, but you could tell he was watching you closely, waiting to see how youâd handle this. He understood the weight of what you were walking into, even if he wouldnât say it.
Without hesitation, you followed him inside, choosing not to knock. The cabinâs wooden floors groaned beneath your boots, announcing your arrival in the otherwise still night. The air inside was heavy with the scent of aged wood, leather, and old books. It was familiarâtoo familiar. The smell brought you back to hours spent in briefing rooms, late-night strategy sessions, and the endless weight of responsibilities youâd once carried on your shoulders. This cabinâit wasnât just a place; it was a reminder of the past youâd tried to leave behind, a past that seemed to have found you once again.
Fury was in the main room, hunched over a holographic display, the blue light of the projection casting eerie shadows across the room. The information was streaming in front of him, lines of text and maps flickering as he scanned them. You didnât bother trying to make sense of it just yet. He hadnât changed muchâstill the same black trench coat, same eyepatch, same imposing presence that seemed to fill the room without effort. His back was to you, but you knew from experience that heâd already clocked your presence the second you stepped over the threshold.
Without turning, Furyâs voice cut through the silence like a knife. âWhat? Did you lose your phone? I called.â
You scoffed, rolling your eyes as you pulled up a chair across from him and dropped into it, feigning a casualness you didnât feel. âDidnât you get the memo?â you shot back, leaning against the table, arms crossed.
Fury finally straightened, turning just enough to fix you with his one good eye, the intensity of his gaze sharp enough to cut steel. âWhatâretired, huh?â he scoffed, waving a hand as if to dismiss the very notion. âI threw that memo out. You know why? Because itâs bullshit.â
You couldnât help the slight roll of your eyes, leaning back in the chair, crossing your arms. The knot in your stomach tightened, but you kept your voice steady, controlled. âYou canât just ignore something because you donât like it, Fury.â
His eyebrow raised slightly, his expression as unyielding as ever. âHave you met me?â
The corner of your mouth twitched despite yourself. It was such a classic Fury responseâblunt, relentless, and entirely too good at getting under your skin. No matter how much time passed, he had a way of cutting through the noise, making everything seem simpler, even when it wasnât. And despite the frustration bubbling inside you, you couldnât deny the truth in his words. Fury didnât care about your so-called âretirement.â He cared about results, and he always got them.
âI told you, Fury,â you said, your voice sharpening like a blade. âIâm done. Iâve been doing this my entire adult lifeâhell, some of my teenage years, too. Iâm tired of being dragged back in every time the world decides itâs falling apart.â
Fury didnât flinch. He didnât blink. He just sat back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest, his one good eye never leaving yours. His voice, calm but edged with steel, cut through the room, each word deliberate. âYou think youâre the only one whoâs tired?â he asked, his tone measured, calculated. âWeâve all been fighting for as long as we can remember. You donât get to walk away just because youâre tired. The world doesnât stop spinning because you want a break.â
Your jaw clenched, frustration bubbling up dangerously close to the surface. You glared at him, feeling the weight of every battle youâd fought, every sacrifice youâd made. âIâm not asking for a break, Fury! Iâm asking to live my life without having to look over my shoulder every damn second. Iâve given enoughâmore than enough. I donât owe this anymore.â
From the corner of your eye, you could see Sam and Bucky hovering by the door. Theyâd clearly caught the tail end of your argument, their expressions a mix of understanding and resignation. Sam raised an eyebrow at Bucky, who gave a small, resigned shrug, as if to say, Told you this would happen. You felt their eyes on you, but you didnât turn to face them. This wasnât their fight. Not this time.
Fury leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table, his intense gaze never wavering. His voice dropped lower, but it was no less firm. âYou think youâre done just because you said so? Youâve been out of the game, sure. But that doesnât mean the gameâs done with you.â He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in. âPeople like us donât get to retire, and you know it.â
You let out a harsh laugh, shaking your head in disbelief. âIs that it then? The rest of my life, Iâm just some puppet you get to pull the strings on whenever it suits you?â
Furyâs expression darkened, his voice low but firm. âI never said you were a puppet. But you were a damn good Avenger. And you know better than anyone that once youâre in, youâre never really out.â
His words hung in the air, heavy and undeniable. You hated that he was right. You hated that deep down, youâd always known this was the truth. But that didnât make it any easier to accept. Youâd spent years trying to convince yourself that you could walk away, that you could live a normal life. And yet, here you were, sitting across from Nick Fury, the man who had always been able to see through your excuses and drag you back into the fight. You felt a flicker of guilt at Furyâs words, but you swallowed it down, refusing to let him sway you. âI didnât choose this, Nick. None of us did. We were thrown into it, and we did what we had to do. But that doesnât mean I have to keep doing it forever.â
Furyâs gaze was as sharp as ever, unwavering and unrelenting. âThereâs always a choice,â he said quietly. âYou just donât like the options.â
His words hit harder than you wanted to admit. You let out a long, weary breath, your gaze dropping to the floor as you tried to find something steady in this storm of uncertainty. The weight of what he said pressed down on you like a suffocating blanket, thick and heavy, the truth of it undeniable. The room felt smaller, the air thicker, and your mind raced with conflicting thoughts. You were tired. So damn tired. The kind of exhaustion that sleep could never fix. Tired of the never-ending battles, of the responsibility that clung to you like a shadow, never fully letting you out of its grasp. Tired of the world always needing saving, and you being one of the few people left standing to do something about it.
But maybe that was the point, wasnât it? Maybe there was no running from this life. Not really. No matter how far you tried to go, no matter how much you tried to convince yourself you were done, every time the world started to fall apart, it found you. Dragged you back in. And deep down, you knew Fury was right. There was no staying out of it forever. People like you didnât get to walk away. You could pretend, sure, but the game never stopped. It was always waiting in the wings, just out of sight, ready to pull you back when it needed you most.
The silence stretched between you all like an unspoken truth, thick with the weight of everything you werenât saying. You could feel the eyes of Sam and Bucky on you, waiting for your response, for some kind of decision. But still, you stayed quiet, your mind spinning as you tried to piece together the right wordsâif there even were any. The air seemed to hum with tension, the quiet creak of the old cabin settling the only sound.
Furyâs one good eye locked onto yours, his expression hardening just slightly as he raised an eyebrow. He was waiting for somethingâa word, a nod, a sign that you were still in this, even though you didnât want to admit it yet. The silence stretched uncomfortably, thick with the weight of everything unsaid. When you stayed quiet, lost in your thoughts, he let out a quiet, almost imperceptible huff of impatience. His patience, never his strongest quality, was wearing thin.
"Alright then," Fury said, his voice cutting through the tension like a scalpel. "If you're done with the brooding, can I get on with the reason I dragged your dumb ass out here?"
The bluntness of his words snapped you out of your internal spiral, and you couldnât help the way your lips twisted into a mock frown. You leaned back in your chair, the wood creaking under your weight. âYou know, I miss when Hill was around. You have zero tact.â
Furyâs expression didnât shift much, but there was the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouthâthe closest thing to a smile you ever got from him. If anyone else had said that, theyâd probably be on the receiving end of a death glare, but you? You could get away with it. You always had.
"Hill had tact," Fury replied dryly, "and you still didnât listen to her either."
From his spot by the door, Sam let out a quiet, amused chuckle. He was clearly enjoying the exchange, his arms crossed as he leaned against the doorframe. Bucky, on the other hand, shook his head, his arms folded tightly across his chest. He was watching the back-and-forth like it was a well-worn routine, a script heâd seen played out a hundred times before. He had, in a way.
You shrugged, trying to suppress the small, satisfied smirk tugging at your lips. âYeah, but she didnât drag me into things by insulting me first. Sheâd at least give me a coffee or something before dropping the bomb.â
Fury shot you a sharp look, the kind that would make most people shrink back, but you just smiled wider. It was a familiar dance by nowâa rhythm you and Fury had fallen into over the years. You pushed. He pushed back. But there was always an understanding beneath the surface. You respected him, even when he drove you insane, and he⊠well, he tolerated you. Maybe even liked you, though he'd never admit it.
"Coffee?" Fury deadpanned. "Really? I didnât know you needed a latte with your world-saving."
You leaned forward, resting your elbows on the table, locking eyes with him. âJust saying, if you want me to save the planet again, maybe donât start with âdumb ass.â Itâs bad for morale.â
Furyâs lips pressed into a thin line, but you could see that glint in his eyeâthe one that meant he was enjoying this more than heâd ever let on. âYou need morale? Youâre worse than I thought. Maybe I shouldâve called Parker instead. At least he didnât need a pep talk before doing his damn job.â
That earned him a real eye roll from you. âOh, donât play that card. You know damn well youâd miss me.â You leaned back again, voice dripping with sarcasm. âWho else is gonna keep you from going completely gray?â
Furyâs eyebrow lifted ever so slightly. âYou think youâre doing me a favor by sticking around? Youâve been a pain in my ass since day one.â
âYeah, but Iâm your pain in the ass,â you shot back, a grin breaking through your faux-serious expression. âAdmit it, youâd be bored without me.â
There was a pause. For a second, you thought maybe youâd gone too far, but then Fury let out a short, almost reluctant exhale that was dangerously close to a laugh. âBored?â He shook his head slowly, his voice dropping into that familiar gravelly tone. âWith you around? Iâd have better luck finding peace in a war zone.â
Sam was clearly holding back laughter now, his hand covering his mouth, while Bucky just sighed, looking away like heâd seen enough of this pissing contest for one lifetime.
You let out a laugh, shaking your head. âIâll take that as a compliment.â
Fury didnât reply, but the look he shot you said enough. He didnât need to admit anything out loud. The truth was, beneath the gruff exterior and the constant scowling, there was a mutual respect that had been forged from years of fighting side by side, from making impossible choices and surviving the consequences. He knew youâd always show up, no matter how much you complained, and you knew heâd always have your back, even if he was a hard-ass about it.
But as quickly as the moment of banter had come, Furyâs expression shifted again, the brief levity evaporating as he turned his attention back to the matter at hand. His voice grew serious, more measured now. âLook, I didnât drag you out here for a trip down memory lane,â he said, gesturing toward the holographic display in front of him. The soft blue light illuminated his face, casting shadows across his features. âThereâs something you need to see.â
Furyâs hand cut through the soft blue light of the holographic display, casting eerie shadows across his face as he adjusted the projection. "Something bigâs brewing," he said, his voice low and sharp. "And itâs not gonna wait for you to decide whether youâre âinâ or not."
You exhaled slowly, your eyes flicking toward the hologram, but resisting the urge to really see it. You already knew what was coming. Youâd been down this road too many times before. Another crisis, another fire to put out, another reason you couldnât just walk away. But you werenât ready to admit itânot to him, not to yourself. Still, deep down, you knew there was no avoiding it. You couldnât pretend this wasnât your problem. Because, like it or not, it always ended up being your problem.
Letting out a final breath, you turned back to Fury, your shoulders tense, but your mind a little clearer. You could already feel the pullâthe same pull that had dragged you into this life years ago, the same one that never really let you go, no matter how much you tried to ignore it.
"Alright," you muttered, your voice steadier than before. "Letâs hear it. Whatâs so important that you couldnât just leave me in peace?"
Fury didnât hesitate. He turned fully toward the holographic display, swiping his hand through the air. The image shifted, revealing a global map with dozens of red markers scattered across itâclusters in major cities, others in more remote locations. It was a spread that sent a chill crawling up your spine before you even knew what it meant.
"This," Fury said, his voice like steel, "is whatâs coming. And itâs not just some small-scale operation. Weâre talking global destabilization. Coordinated attacks, high-level targets, and resources being pulled in ways we havenât seen before. This isnât a one-off threatâitâs the start of something bigger. Something weâve been tracking for months. But itâs moving faster than we can keep up with."
You stared at the map, the red markers like pinpricks of danger scattered across the globe. Your stomach twisted, that familiar pit of dread settling in your chest. You didnât need Fury to spell it out. Youâd been here before. You knew how this worked. One crisis would bleed into another, spiraling until the whole world was on fire.
Furyâs eye gleamed with that familiar mix of determination and something harder to placeâmaybe it was relief, maybe calculation. Either way, he knew he was getting through to you. His fingers danced across the holographic display, and the image shifted once more, zooming in on clusters of red dots. They were centered around key locationsâresearch labs, containment facilities, even old SHIELD outposts.
âThese,â Fury began, his tone deliberate, âare the sites of a string of coordinated attacks. Small for now, but escalating. And trust me, theyâre not random. Someoneâs pulling the strings, and theyâve got their sights set on something big.â
You leaned forward, frowning as you studied the map more closely. The red dots were spread too far apart to be coincidence, but there was a pattern here. The more you stared, the more it started to emerge, like muscle memory kicking back in. You hated how quickly you could fall into this mindsetâthe one that was already calculating moves, analyzing angles. The part of you that had sworn youâd leave all this behind was screaming to turn away. But the other partâthe part that had been doing this for so longârefused to let go.
Fury, ever the observer, watched you closely, his eye flickering with something like satisfaction. He could see the shift in your expression. He knew you too well. âIâm not asking you to pick up right where you left off,â he said, his voice softer now, almost like he was offering you an out. âBut we need you on this. Hell, we all do.â
You bit your lip, still staring at the map. âThe boys said Inhuman technology is getting stolen?â
Fury nodded, tapping the display again. The map zoomed in on specific locationsâresearch labs, containment sites, all with ties to Inhuman tech. âItâs not just the tech,â he said, his voice growing more grim. âWeapons, artifacts, dataâanything connected to Inhumans or their enhancements. And whatever theyâre taking, theyâre not leaving a trace behind. Whoeverâs doing this knows exactly what theyâre after.â
You exhaled slowly, your mind spinning through the endless possibilities. âSo what? Theyâre building something? Or selling it off to the highest bidder?â
Furyâs gaze never wavered. âMaybe both,â he replied. âBut weâre not gonna wait around to find out.â
You shook your head, still staring at the map. âAny idea whoâs behind this?â You werenât sure if you really wanted an answer. Part of you hoped this was small-time, something that could be handled by other agents. But the other partâthe part that could already see the storm brewingâknew better.
Furyâs lips pressed into a thin line, and you could already tell he was about to drop the other shoe. "Itâs not just tech and data thatâs going missing," he said, his voice lower now, more serious. "Inhumans are disappearing too."
That got your attention. Your head snapped up, eyes narrowing. "What do you mean, âdisappearingâ? How many?"
Sam, who had been standing by the door, stepped forward, his brow furrowed. âWhy the hell wasnât this mentioned earlier?â
Fury turned to face you all, his expression grim, his voice steady. âAt first, it wasnât noticeable. A few here, a few there. We chalked it up to people going off the grid, fleeing persecution, whatever. But now..." He swiped his hand across the display, and the map zoomed out, revealing a shocking number of red dots scattered around the globe. âOn a global scale, almost two thousand Inhumans have gone missing in the last four months."
Your stomach dropped. Two thousand? You pulled a face, confusion and disbelief crossing it. âHow did no one pick up on that?â
Furyâs eye locked onto yours, and for a moment, you saw the strain thereâthis wasnât something he wanted to admit. âOn a global scale, itâs a blip,â he said. âIndividual cases get lost in the noise. But Iâve got someone helping me now. Someone off the radar. They noticed the pattern.â
Sam crossed his arms, his expression darkening. âSo, what? Someoneâs hunting Inhumans?â
Fury didnât answer immediately, his silence more telling than any word he couldâve spoken. âWe donât have all the pieces yet,â he said finally, his voice thick with tension. âBut whoeverâs behind this, theyâre not just hunting. Theyâre stockpiling. And we need to find out why.â
You stared at the map, the weight of what Fury was saying settling over you like a lead blanket. Two thousand Inhumans. Missing. Taken. And whoever was behind it wasnât stopping anytime soon.
The room went quiet, the tension thick enough to choke on. You felt the familiar stirrings of dread in your chest, the kind youâd spent years trying to suppress. This wasnât just another mission. This was something bigger, something darker. And as much as you wanted to walk away, you knew there was no turning back now. âWho are we thinking?â you asked, still staring hard at the map. Almost two thousand Inhumans. Almost two thousand people whose only crime was having abilities. You swallowed, the weight of that number settling in your chest. Almost two thousand people like you.
It was a bitter pill to swallow. The world had always been on edge about people like youâpeople with powers. Some feared you, some wanted to control you, and others⊠well, they just wanted you gone. But the idea that nearly two thousand people had been taken, snatched from their lives, their families, because of something they couldnât helpâit hit too close to home. You could feel the anger bubbling beneath your skin, an old, familiar fire that you thought youâd managed to smother.
People like you had always been treated like a problem to be solved. The world never took kindly to those who didnât fit neatly into the box of ânormal.â Youâd learned that the hard way, time and time again. And now, those people were vanishing. No explanation. No trace. Just gone.
You shook your head, trying to focus, but the thought gnawed at you. How many of them fought back? How many didnât even get the chance?
Furyâs voice cut through your thoughts, pulling you back. He gave you a long, hard look before speaking. âWeâve got a couple of suspects. Old enemies crawling out of the woodwork. But nothing solid yet.â
Sam stepped forward, folding his arms across his chest as he studied the display. âHydraâs always a safe bet,â he suggested, his tone almost casual, though his eyes were sharp. âThey seem to have a habit of not staying dead.â
Bucky let out a bitter laugh from across the room, shaking his head. âYeah, they never really get the memo, do they?â
You leaned back in your chair, rubbing your temples. âHydraâs a possibility. But this feels too⊠surgical for them. Theyâre more of a âsledgehammerâ type of operation. Theyâd march in loud, make a mess, and leave their logo plastered all over the place for good measure. Whoeverâs doing this? Theyâre moving in silence.â
Fury nodded, his mouth pulling into a thin line. âExactly. Whoever it is, theyâve got resources and intel we havenât seen in a long time. And theyâre staying ahead of us at every turn.â
You looked up at him, eyes narrowing. âSo, what? Youâre telling me weâve got nothing? No leads?â
Furyâs jaw clenched, and for a brief moment, you could see the frustration flicker across his face. It wasnât often you saw cracks in his armor, but when you did, it usually meant the situation was worse than he was letting on. âWeâve got whispers. Names bouncing around the black market. But nothing concrete. Yet.â
You raised an eyebrow, leaning back in your chair again. âWhispers? You dragged me out here for whispers?â
Sam chimed in, his tone light, but pointed. âYou know Fury doesnât call unless itâs serious. Heâs all about the mystery and the drama. Gotta keep us on our toes.â
Fury shot Sam a look, the kind that could make most people rethink their life choices, but Sam just shrugged it off with a grin, clearly unfazed. âHey, Iâm just saying. A little more info up front would be helpful.â
Bucky, still leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, smirked. âYeah, maybe next time you send out an actual briefing, Fury. You know, like the good old days.â
Fury didnât miss a beat. âIf you two clowns would spend less time cracking wise and more time reading the briefings I do send, maybe weâd be a little further ahead.â
You couldnât help the small laugh that escaped you, shaking your head. âI missed this. Really, I did.â Your voice was dripping with sarcasm, but your smirk betrayed just a hint of genuine amusement. âItâs like a dysfunctional family reunion.â
Furyâs face remained unreadable, but you could tell he was holding back a comment. Instead, he pulled the conversation back to the matter at hand. âLook, this isnât just about the Inhuman tech. Itâs about what they plan to do with it. And I donât know about you, but Iâm not interested in waiting to find out.â
You leaned forward again, resting your elbows on your knees, eyes tracing the red dots on the map. Each one a potential target. Each one a potential victim. The weight of the situation was settling over you, heavier with every breath. âSo, whatâs the play?â
Furyâs eye glinted, and you could almost see the gears turning behind that steely gaze. The familiar spark of strategy came alive as he laid out the plan. âYou, Wilson, and Barnes will hit one of the key locations weâve flagged. Covert op. No noise, no trace. We need eyes on the ground to figure out whoâs pulling the strings.â
Sam raised an eyebrow, crossing his arms as he glanced between you and Fury. âAnd youâre just sending the three of us? No backup?â
Fury didnât miss a beat. âYouâre the backup.â
Bucky let out a low chuckle, shaking his head, his tone dry. âOf course we are.â
You exhaled sharply, feeling that all-too-familiar sense of dread creeping in. âWhat happened to the people you originally sent if weâre the backup?â you asked, not sure you really wanted to hear the answer.
Furyâs gaze didnât falter, his voice steady but grim. âWe lost communication.â
That was Furyâs way of saying, Theyâre probably dead. No need for sugarcoating, no false hope. It was a reality youâd gotten used to hearing over the years, but it never really got easier.
You popped your lips a few times, letting the weight of it settle over you, before muttering under your breath, âWell, this is gonna be a fucking blast, isnât it?â
Sam snorted, shaking his head with a wry grin. âAlways the optimist.â
Fury ignored the commentary, his expression tightening as he leaned in a bit closer, his tone more intense now. âListen, I know youâre all used to dealing with heavy stuff, but this isnât just another smash-and-grab. Whoeverâs behind this has been stealing weapons designed specifically to take down Inhumans. If theyâre stockpiling that kind of tech, it means theyâre expecting to fight people like youâand theyâre ready.â
Your heart skipped a beat, but you kept your face neutral. âWeapons designed to take down Inhumans?â you echoed, your voice carefully calm. That wasnât news you wanted to hear. Youâd faced enough threats over the years, but the idea of someone deliberately targeting your kind, with tools made to dismantle everything that made you who you were? That hit too close to home.
Fury nodded. âYeah. So you especially need to be careful out there. This isnât just some random group of thugs. These guys know what theyâre doing, and theyâve got the means to take you down if youâre not careful.â
You couldnât help but grin, leaning back in your chair and crossing your arms, adopting your most nonchalant look. âIâm always careful.â
The room went silent for just a beatâlong enough for you to register the exaggerated snorts coming from Sam and Bucky behind you. You barely had time to process it before you heard the unmistakable sound of Sam tryingâand failingâto stifle a laugh. You glanced over your shoulder and caught him biting his lip, his shoulders shaking with amusement. Bucky, on the other hand, was giving you that lookâthe one he reserved for moments when he was about to roast you alive and savor every second of it.
You groaned, rolling your eyes in exaggerated frustration. âOh, come on.â
Sam was already chuckling, holding up his hands in mock surrender, his grin wide and unapologetic. âHey, sorry, sorry. Itâs justâyou? Careful? Youâve got a reputation, you know.â
Bucky smirked, shaking his head slowly, his voice thick with sarcasm. âYeah, careful⊠What about that little dance you had with Walker?â
You turned toward him, pointing a finger in his direction, your face scrunched up in mock indignation, but there wasnât any real heat behind it. âOkay, fine, Iâll own that one. But, to be fair, Walker was mouthy. And he pissed me off.â
Sam snorted, clearly enjoying himself now. He leaned against the table, arms crossed, shaking his head as the memory came flooding back. âPissed you off? You threw him through a damn window.â
You threw your hands up defensively, leaning back in your chair once more, though the smile tugging at your lips was impossible to hide. âHe was lucky I didnât go outside and throw him back through the window with that attitude.â
Bucky let out a low, amused chuckle, his smirk widening. âThat wouldâve been a sight.â
Sam, still grinning, chimed in, âMan, if youâre âcareful,â I donât even want to know what reckless looks like.â
You shot Sam a playful glare, though you couldnât help the laugh that escaped you. âThat was me being careful. If Iâd really gone off, there wouldnât have been a window left for anyone to throw anyone through.â
Bucky shook his head, his voice filled with mock disbelief. âI mean I guess he wasnât hurt too badly.â
You leaned back further in your chair, arms still crossed, your grin widening. âLook, Walker was asking for it. And letâs be honestâafter everything he pulled, I was doing the world a favor.â
Sam raised an eyebrow, his expression amused, clearly enjoying the banter far too much to let it go. âYou know, youâve got a real funny definition of âdoing the world a favor.ââ
You shrugged, putting on your best innocent face. âHonestly, he should be thanking me. I couldâve done worse, and I didnât. I restrained myself.â
Bucky let out a low chuckle, crossing his arms as he leaned back against the wall. âYeah, ârestraint,â sure. You call throwing a grown man through a window ârestrainedâ? Iâd hate to see what happens when you donât hold back.â
Before you could fire back with a witty retort, Fury cleared his throat, cutting through the banter like a knife. The room fell silent almost instantly, the lingering laughter evaporating as all eyes turned toward him. He stood at the head of the table, arms folded, his expression unreadable but carrying that familiar weight of authority that demanded attention.
Fury stepped forward, his voice cutting through the moment like a bladeâsharp, no-nonsense, and to the point. âAlright,â he said, deadpan, âas much as I enjoy watching you three play âwhoâs the biggest pain in my ass,â weâve got work to do.â
The playful atmosphere between you, Sam, and Bucky deflated as quickly as it had started. You straightened your posture almost instinctively, the weight of Furyâs words settling in. He wasnât one for idle chit-chat, and when he said it was time to focus, you knew things were about to get serious.
Fury took a few steps closer to the table, his lone eye sweeping over the three of you, assessing, calculating. That look he gave when he was lining up all the pieces on the chessboard. âYouâre heading to Eastern Europeâremote location, off the grid. Itâs a small facility buried in the mountains, not on any map youâll find.â
You tilted your head, curiosity piqued. âWhat kind of facility?â
Furyâs gaze remained steady. âOne thatâs been under the radar for too long. Intel says itâs being used to build weaponsâspecifically designed to neutralize Inhumans. Think of it as an experimental lab with a military-grade twist.â
Samâs brow furrowed as he leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. âNeutralize how? Are we talking suppression, or...?â
âTermination,â Fury finished, not missing a beat. âThese weapons are built to stop them dead in their tracksâliterally. Weâre talking tech that can disable powers and take down the ones who wield them. And itâs not just the weapons weâre worried about. The people behind this? Theyâre not amateurs. Theyâre smart, well-funded, and ruthless.â
Bucky glanced at you, then back to Fury. His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it. âSo, whatâs the plan?â
Furyâs lips tightened. âYou go in, retrieve the data on these weapons, and destroy anything that canât be moved. We donât leave any trace of this operation behind.â
You crossed your arms, eyes narrowing thoughtfully. âAnd weâre doing this alone?â
Fury shook his head, a shadow of a smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. âNo. Youâll have help. Someoneâs already on the ground, gathering intel.â
You raised an eyebrow, the curiosity deepening. âWhoâs the help?â
Furyâs smirk widened just a fraction, his eye gleaming with an almost amused glint. âIâve got a feeling you and her will get along pretty well.â
That caught your attention. âHer?â
Fury just stared at you, the smirk never quite leaving his face. He didnât answer directly, letting the mystery hang in the air like a challenge. âLetâs just say sheâs more than capable of holding her own. Youâll meet her when you land.â
Sam leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms as he shot you a look. âYou know, Iâm starting to think he enjoys keeping us in the dark.â
You couldnât help but smirk at that. âOh, he definitely does.â
Fury ignored the side comments, his tone shifting back to business. âSheâs been embedded in that facility for weeks. Knows the layout, the personnel, and the security protocols. Sheâs the reason youâre going to walk in and out without setting off a single alarm.â
Buckyâs expression didnât change, but his eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, âAnd we can trust her?â
Furyâs smirk faded, his expression becoming stone-cold serious. âIf I didnât trust her, she wouldnât be on this op. Thatâs all you need to know.â
You exchanged a glance with Sam and Bucky, the tension between the three of you palpable. Whoever this mystery woman was, Fury had a lot of confidence in her. And if Fury trusted her, that meant she was no ordinary asset. But still, something about walking into an unknown situation with a stranger didnât sit right.
You leaned forward, crossing your arms on the table. âAlright, Fury. Weâll play along. But if this goes sidewaysââ
Fury cut you off, his voice firm. âIt wonât. Sheâs good at what she does. All you need to worry about is getting in, getting the data, and getting out.â
Sam gave you a sidelong glance, grinning slightly. âYou hear that? Worry about getting in and out. No âimprovising.ââ
You snorted, shooting him a smirk. âI donât improvise without good reason.â
Buckyâs eyebrows lifted, clearly not buying it. âSure you donât.â
Fury sighed, shaking his head. âI swear, if you three donât get this done clean, Iâm leaving you in Eastern Europe.â
You grinned wider, leaning back in your chair. âRelax, Fury. Weâll be in and out before they even know weâre there.â
Furyâs eye flicked between the three of you, clearly unconvinced but resigned to the fact that this was his team. âI know you have contacts. Make some calls." His gaze landed on you, his tone growing more pointed. "Get some rest. You leave in the morning.â
You nodded, standing up from your seat. As you gathered your things, Sam shot you a look, still grinning. âIâm curious who this mystery woman is. Furyâs got that look like he knows something we donât.â
You shrugged, slinging your jacket over your shoulder. âWhoever she is, sheâs gotta be something if Furyâs that confident. Guess weâll find out soon enough.â
Bucky stood as well, adjusting his jacket. âLetâs just hope sheâs not another wildcard.â
You smirked, throwing Bucky a glance over your shoulder as you strode toward the door. âOne wildcardâs enough for this team, donât you think?â
Bucky snorted, crossing his arms over his chest. âYeah, and that wildcard is you.â
Sam chuckled in agreement, shaking his head as he leaned back in his chair. âNo argument here.â
You mock-pouted, shifting your gaze between Sam and Bucky, your tone exaggerated for effect. âYeah, I feel like Iâm being bullied here. You two beg me to come back, and all you do is roast me the whole time.â
Sam broke into a wide grin, clearly unbothered by the accusation. âHey, we roast because we care.â
Bucky gave a half-shrug, his smirk barely hidden. âItâs a sign of affection. You should be flattered.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât help the smile tugging at the corner of your lips. âSure, thatâs what it is.â
Flashing them both a quick grin, you turned and stepped out of the room. The door clicked shut behind you, sealing off the playful banter like a curtain falling between acts. The cheerful, easy atmosphere evaporated as you found yourself alone in the dimly lit hallway, the quiet settling in around you.
Her.
Furyâs cryptic comment about the mystery woman still echoed in your mind. Whoever she was, he seemed confident you two would hit it off. But that could mean anything coming from Fury. He wasnât exactly known for his straightforwardness, and when he said youâd get along, it could be his way of saying youâd end up liking herâor that youâd butt heads until sparks flew. Either way, if she was half as good as Fury hinted, maybe this mission would go smoother than usual.
Maybe.
You pushed open the door leading outside, stepping into the cool evening air. The sky was a deep shade of blue, the stars just beginning to peek through the fading light. You reached into your back pocket, pulling out your phone as you leaned against the porch railing. You knew exactly who you could callâsomeone with the kind of connections that could keep an ear out for intel.
But did you want to call him? Absolutely not.
The last time you saw him⊠well, youâd made it perfectly clear that it was a one-time thing. No strings, no complications. Once you walked out of his hotel room, that was it. The only thing youâd heard about him since was the message telling you he made it to Charles Xavierâs school, which had been a relief. You never wanted him to think you cared too much, but a part of you was glad he had found his placeâsomewhere far away from you.
You scrolled through your contacts, feeling the knot in your stomach tighten as your finger hovered over his name: Remy LeBeau. You stared at the screen for a long moment, debating whether or not this was a good idea.
Itâs just a phone callâŠ
You muttered under your breath, âAlright then,â as you pressed the call button and switched the phone to speaker mode, setting it on your knee while you sat on the porch steps. The cool evening air brushed against your skin, a small reprieve from the pressure building in your chest. The phone rang once. Twice.
Then his voiceâsmooth, honeyed, and unmistakably Cajunâcame through the line.
âWell, well, well⊠look whoâs callinâ olâ Remy. Thought youâd forgotten âbout me, chĂšre.â
You rolled your eyes, despite the small smile tugging at the corners of your lips. âTrust me, itâs not for lack of trying. I was just scrolling through my contacts and thought, âHmm, who annoys me the most?â And wouldnât you know it? Your name popped up.â
There was a pause on the other end, but you could practically hear the grin spreading across his face. âAhhh, so datâs how it is, huh? Not even a âHow you doinâ, Remy? Missed ya, Remy?ââ
Before you could answer, the door behind you creaked open, and you glanced back to see Bucky stepping out. He gave you a curious look before plopping down on the porch beside you. You cleared your throat, giving him a playful wag of your eyebrows.
âAlright, fine,â you said into the phone, your tone dry. âHow are you, Remy? Last time we met, you blasted me to the other side of the state with a fucking Uno card.â
A rich chuckle echoed through the speaker, and you could hear the smirk in his voice. âChĂšre, you punched me through a brick wall first. Iâd say dat makes us even.â
You couldnât help but grin. âYeah, well, Iâd say you deserved it.â You shot a glance at Bucky, who was shaking his head, smiling at your banter. It was clear he was enjoying the show.
Remyâs voice dropped a little, teasing, âDepends on what you think I deserved, ma belle. âCause I remember a night where you thought I deserved a whole lot more.â The night with Remy had been a collision of chaos and inevitabilityâtwo forces that had been circling each other for far too long, finally crashing together in a moment of reckless abandon.
You hadnât planned it. Hell, you hadnât even wanted it, at least not consciously. Everything leading up to that moment was supposed to be purely professionalâa job, a mission, a means to an end. But somewhere between chasing him through the narrow, twisting streets of New Orleans and that final standoff in the abandoned warehouse, something shifted. Something in the way he looked at you, the way he moved, the way he knew exactly how to push your buttons and get under your skin.
You were angry. Furious, actually. Heâd always had this ability to infuriate you more than anyone else, to make your blood boil with a single smirk or a well-placed quip. He knew exactly how to play the game, and worse, he knew how to play you.
When you punched him through that wall, it was supposed to be the end of it. It was supposed to be over. But instead, when he came back at you, pinning you against the crumbling brick, there was something different in his eyesâsomething dangerous, yes, but also something raw and unspoken.
You could still feel the heat of his breath on your skin as he leaned in close, his voice low and teasing. âYou sure you want me to stop, chĂšre?â
You should have said yes. You should have shoved him off, thrown another punch, done anything but what youâd actually done.
But you didnât.
Instead, youâd felt that pullâthe same pull that had been simmering beneath the surface for years. That electric tension, that unspoken something that youâd both been ignoring, pretending didnât exist. And in that moment, youâd let it take over. Youâd let it win.
When his lips finally met yours, it was fire. It was reckless and impulsive and everything you knew you shouldnât be doing, but you couldnât stop. You didnât want to stop. Your hands were in his hair, his hands were on your waist, and it wasnât long before the fight between you turned into something else entirelyâsomething far more dangerous.
The room blurred after that. The world outside ceased to matter. It was just the two of youâtwo people who had been dancing around each other for too long, finally giving in.
You didnât think. You couldnât think. There was only the heat, the way his body pressed against yours, the way he somehow knew exactly where to touch, how to make you gasp, how to make you want more. It was messy and unrestrained, a rush of adrenaline and pent-up frustration that spilled out in ways neither of you had planned.
You groaned, running a hand over your face. âOh, for the love ofâRemy, can we not do this right now?â
âYou brought it up, chĂšre. Just followinâ your lead.â
Clearing your throat, you turned your attention back to the phone. âAnyway, as much as I love walking down memory lane with you, I actually need something.â
âAhh, business, den?â Remyâs tone shifted slightly, though the playful undercurrent remained. âAlright, chĂ©rie, what you need?â
You sat up a little straighter, glancing at Bucky before speaking. âI need you to keep an ear out. You and the rest of your team. Inhumans are going missing.â
There was a long pause on the other end, and then you heard some muffled voices, like Remy was talking to someone else. You raised your eyebrows at Bucky, who gave you a nonchalant shrug, clearly waiting for the conversation to unfold.
Remy came back on the line. âHold up. Got de team here. Can you explain it to dem?â
You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose. âSure, why the hell not?â You shifted the phone slightly, making sure it was positioned right on your knee. âHereâs the situation: Inhumans are disappearing, and someoneâs stealing weapons specifically designed to terminate them. These arenât just suppression devices. Weâre talking about tech built to kill.â
There was a low whistle from Remy on the other end of the line. âDamn, sounds like you got yourself a real mess, ma belle, You wouldnât happen to be planninâ somethinâ, would ya?â
You exchanged a glance with Bucky, who raised his eyebrows in silent amusement. âWhat makes you think that?â you asked, your tone innocent but laced with sarcasm.
âChĂšre, I know you. You donât get involved unless you got a plan to blow somethinâ up.â
Bucky snorted next to you, leaning back on his elbows. âSheâs not blowing anything up,â he interjected, his voice dry.
You gave him a playful shrug. âYou never know.â Then, turning your attention back to the phone, you added, âWeâre going on an adventure. Heading to Europe tomorrow to⊠well, shake things up.â
Remy chuckled softly. âAhhh, Europe, huh? Sounds like a real vacation. Yâ got your SPF packed?â
You rolled your eyes. âItâs not that kind of trip, Remy.â
âI figured. But donât pretend you ainât planninâ on stirrinâ up some trouble. You always do.â
âLook,â you said, âjust keep your ears open. Let me know if you hear anything about these weapons or the people behind them.â
There was a pause, and you heard Remy step away from what sounded like a crowd, his voice growing quieter, more serious. âThese weapons⊠they can really kill Inhumans?â
You exhaled, the weight of his question pressing down on you. âYeah, they can.â
The line was silent for a moment, the tension hanging in the air. When Remy spoke again, his voice was low, but the sincerity in it was unmistakable. âYou be careful out there, chĂšre. You hear me? Donât go gettinâ yourself hurt, âspecially not for somethinâ like dis. Call me if you need backup.â
You laughed softly, though there was a tightness in your chest. âIâm the backup, apparently.â
Remy chuckled darkly. âYeah, well, even de backup can need help sometimes.â
You glanced at Bucky, who was watching you closely, his arms crossed over his chest. You gave him a small smile, but your mind was still on the mission ahead.
âThanks, Remy,â you said, your voice softening just a touch. âI mean it.â
âAnytime, ma belle. You know where to find me.â
With that, the line went dead, leaving you staring at your phone for a moment longer. The echo of Remyâs voice lingered in your head, the way his concern had slipped through, buried beneath all his usual teasing. Part of you hated that he still cared, that he could still get to you after all this time. But if you were being honestâreally honest with yourselfâanother part of you was relieved. Relieved that, despite all the chaos, someone out there still had your back.
Bucky shifted beside you, drawing your attention. He had that look on his faceâthe one where he was trying to pretend he wasnât curious but failed miserably at hiding it.
âSo... whoâs this Remy?â he asked, his tone casual but laced with interest.
You pocketed your phone, not quite meeting his eyes. âRemember that mission in New Orleans a few years ago?â
Buckyâs brow furrowed for a second before recognition dawned. âMmhmm. The, uh, heists? Stolen artifacts?â
âYeah, that guy,â you said, your voice deliberately casual as you scrolled through your phone, doing your best to ignore the way Bucky was now openly staring at you, his curiosity ramping up with each passing second.
Bucky nodded slowly, his expression shifting as he pieced it together. âWait⊠youâre telling me you slept with the guy we were supposed to apprehend?â
You paused, your thumb hovering over the screen of your phone. There was no point in denying it. You knew Bucky well enough to know when he had you pegged. So, with a small shrug, you replied, âTo be fair, if you ever met Remy, youâd probably also sleep with him. Heâs just that type of guy.â
Bucky blinked, then shook his head, letting out a surprised laugh. âThat type of guy, huh?â
âYeah,â you said with a smirk, âthe type that can charm the pants off anyone.â You tilted your head, shooting him a playful look. âLiterally.â
Bucky held his hands up in mock surrender. âNo offense taken. Just... didnât peg you as the âsleep with the targetâ type back then.â
You chuckled, leaning back against the porch railing. âTrust me, neither did I. But Remy... heâs complicated. Always was.â
Bucky let out another laugh, but there was something softer in his expression now, something more understanding. âI get it. Sometimes things happen in the field that you canât plan for.â He paused, then raised an eyebrow. âJust didnât expect you to be so... enthusiastic about it.â
You rolled your eyes, but you couldnât help the small smile that tugged at the corner of your lips. âIt was a long time ago, Buck.â
âDoesnât seem like that  long ago,â he said, his voice quieter now, more thoughtful. You sighed, already knowing where this conversation was headed. Bucky always had a way of cutting through the banter when it mattered, of seeing past your sharp words and deflection, straight to the heart of things. He could sense the weight you were carrying, the edge in your voice you didnât want to acknowledge. And sure enough, his next words werenât teasing. They were deadly serious.
âLook,â he said, leaning forward slightly, his blue eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made it impossible to look away. âRemyâs right. You need to be careful.â
You blinked, caught off guard by the sudden shift in tone. You werenât used to seeing Bucky like thisâso openly worried, so raw. âIâm always careful,â you said, your voice quieter than you intended, a reflexive defense.
But Bucky wasnât buying it. He gave you that lookâthe one that could cut through any bullshit you threw his way. His brow furrowed, his jaw tightening just slightly, the tension radiating off him in waves. His eyes, usually calm and steady, were now shadowed with something deeper, something that tugged at the pit of your stomach.
âReally?â he asked, raising one eyebrow in that way that made you feel like you were missing something obvious. âBecause from where Iâm sitting, it sounds like youâre about to throw yourself into the middle of something dangerous. And I know youâwhen you get deep into this stuff, especially when itâs something like this, you donât always think about yourself.â
You opened your mouth, ready to protest, to brush off his concern with the usual quip, but Bucky cut you off before you could say a word.
âIâm serious,â he said, his voice dropping low enough that it sent a shiver up your spine. He leaned in closer, his hand resting on his knee, fingers clenching into a tight fist. âThese weapons youâre talking about? Theyâre not just a threat to the missionâtheyâre a threat to you.â
There was something in the way he said it, the way his voice faltered slightly at the end, that made you stop. Made you really look at him. His eyes were filled with a worry you hadnât seen in a long timeânot just the kind of concern youâd expect from a teammate headed into a dangerous mission, but something more. Something almost vulnerable. He wasnât just worried about the mission going sideways. He was worried about youâabout losing you.
You swallowed hard, feeling the tension between you both thickening, the air growing heavy with what was left unsaid. Bucky wasnât someone who wore his emotions on his sleeve, not like this. He kept things close to the chest, locked up tight behind walls heâd built over decades of pain and loss. But right now, sitting next to you, his gaze fixed on yours with an intensity that made your heart twist, he wasnât hiding anything.
He was scared.
âBucky,â you started, trying to find the right words, the right way to ease the worry in his eyes. âItâs just like any other mission. Iâm not invincible. I know that. Anything can kill me.â
He let out a long, frustrated sigh, his head tipping back slightly as if trying to gather his thoughts. When he looked at you again, there was a flicker of something else in his gazeâsomething sharper, more personal.
âBut itâs not like every other mission, is it?â he asked, his tone softer now, but no less urgent. âThis isnât just some random op. This is personal for you.â
You opened your mouth to argue, to tell him that it wasnâtâthat you were fine, that you had it under controlâbut the words wouldnât come. Because deep down, you knew he was right.
This mission was different.
You had been on dangerous assignments before, faced down threats that would have sent anyone else running in the opposite direction. You had dealt with mercenaries, terrorists, assassins, and gods. Youâd been shot, stabbed, thrown through walls, and walked away each time with little more than bruises and scars, each one a testament to your survival. You had faced down death more times than you cared to count, and somehow, youâd always pulled through.
But this? This was something else entirely.
It wasnât just the danger of the mission. It wasnât just the weapons designed to kill people like you, to strip away every advantage youâd ever had in a fight. It was the weight of itâthe personal stakes, the way the faces of the missing haunted you, how it felt like the world was closing in, and the people you cared about were at the center of it. And now, as you stood on the edge of another mission, the fear wasnât just about whether or not youâd make it out alive. It was about whether youâd come back the same.
Bucky shifted beside you, the two of you sitting in the quiet aftermath of his words. The worry in his eyes was still there, but now it was mixed with something heavier, something deeper that you hadnât fully comprehended until now. He let out a small sigh, his gaze drifting away from you for a moment, his fingers drumming lightly on his knee like he was working through what he wanted to say next. His jaw clenched and unclenched, his brow furrowing just slightly as if trying to find the right words.
For a long moment, he said nothing. The silence between you stretched, thick and palpable, the weight of the conversation hanging in the air like a storm cloud about to break. You watched him, the way his eyes flickered with unspoken thoughts, the tension in his shoulders, the way his chest rose and fell in shallow breaths. You could sense it before he even said anythingâthis wasnât just another conversation about the mission. This was something deeper, something raw.
When he finally spoke, his voice was low, rough around the edges, as if the words were scraping against his throat. He still wasnât looking at you, his eyes focused on something far off in the distance, something only he could see.
âIâve been to war,â he began, his tone calm but tinged with an exhaustion that ran deeper than just physical tiredness. It was the kind of exhaustion that came from carrying too many burdens for too long. âIâve seen things... done things... that I donât talk about. Things Iâm not proud of.â
His hand tightened into a fist, his knuckles going white as he clenched it against his thigh, like he was trying to hold something back. âIâve been brainwashed, manipulated, used as a weapon. Iâve had my mind taken from me, my choices ripped away. Iâve been forced to do thingsâterrible things. And Iâve lost... God, Iâve lost more than you can even think about.â
His voice cracked slightly on the word *lost*, and for the first time, you saw a vulnerability in him that he rarely ever let anyone see. His gaze shifted downward, like he couldnât bear to look at you in that moment, like the weight of everything heâd been through was too much to hold your gaze.
You opened your mouth to say something, anything, but he wasnât finished. Not yet.
âI got through it,â he continued, his voice quieter now, almost as if he was talking more to himself than to you. His eyes finally met yours, and they were filled with a kind of haunted resignation. âI survived. I kept going because... well, because I had to. I didnât have a choice. I had to keep moving forward, even when I didnât want to.â
He swallowed hard, his jaw tightening again as he fought to keep his emotions in check. But the cracks were showing now, the carefully constructed walls heâd built around himself starting to crumble in front of you.
âBut,â he said, and the word hung in the air, heavy and final. He hesitated, his throat working as he swallowed again, this time more slowly, like he was trying to gather the strength to say what came next. His eyes softened, and when he spoke again, his voice was barely above a whisper, but it cut through the stillness like a knife.
âI think if I lost you...â
He trailed off, and for a moment, you thought he wasnât going to finish the sentence. His hand, the one that wasnât made of vibranium, unclenched and hovered in the air for a second before he let it drop back to his side. His eyes searched yours, raw and open in a way youâd never seen before. A way that made your heart ache.
âI donât think I could cope,â he finally admitted, his voice cracking again, this time with an emotion so deep it made your chest tighten. âIâve lost so much already. More than anyone should. But you...â
He paused, his eyes flickering with something that looked like fearâreal, unguarded fear. âYouâre different. Youâre...â
He didnât finish the thought. He didnât need to. You could see it in his eyes, feel it in the way his words hung between you, unfinished but heavy with meaning. You were more than just a teammate to him, more than just someone he fought beside. You were a lifeline. A connection to the world, to something real and grounding. And the thought of losing youâof you not coming back from this missionâwas a weight he didnât know how to bear.
You felt your breath catch in your throat, your heart pounding in your chest as the full weight of what he was saying settled over you. Bucky Barnes, the man who had faced down gods and monsters, who had lived through a century of war and torment, was afraid of losing you. And not just afraidâterrified.
Suddenly, everything about this mission felt different. The stakes werenât just about the people you were trying to save, or the weapons you were trying to stop. They were about the people youâd leave behind if you didnât come back. The people who cared about you, who needed you just as much as you needed them.
You swallowed hard, your throat tight as a thousand possible responses raced through your mind. You wanted to reassure him, to tell him that youâd be fine, that youâd come back just like you always did. But the words felt hollow, empty, as if they would shatter the moment they left your mouth. Because deep down, you knew the truthâyou couldnât make that promise. Not this time. Not with what you were walking into. Not with these weapons.
âI...â You hesitated, the weight of his confession pressing down on you like a physical thing, heavy and suffocating. You could feel the raw emotion in the air between you, the unspoken fear and frustration. âBucky, Iââ
But before you could finish, Bucky ran a hand through his hair, his fingers digging in as if he could pull the frustration out of his scalp. He let out a sharp breath, a mix of a sigh and a growl, his eyes flashing with an intensity you didnât see often. âIâm angry,â he said, his voice rough, âIâm angry at Fury, at Samâhell, at everyoneâfor wanting to drag you into this. Theyâre putting you at risk,â he spat, his voice low but fierce, as if the mere thought of it set his blood boiling. âAnd for what? Because they think youâre the best shot at stopping this? Because they think you can handle it? Theyâre willing to gamble with your life, and Iâm supposed to just sit here and be okay with it?â
You clenched your jaw, feeling your own frustration start to build in response to his. âI can handle it, Bucky,â you shot back, your voice sharper than you intended. âItâs why Fury asked you to bring me in. Iâve done this before. Iâve faced worse.â
Buckyâs eyes darkened, his expression hardening , his presence looming larger now, as if the raw emotion he was feeling was physically radiating off him. âWorse? Worse than weapons designed to kill people like you? To neutralize everything that makes you who you are?â
His words cut through you, sharp and unrelenting. And the way he said itâlike the very idea of you being vulnerable, of you losingâwas something he couldnât even bear to think about.
âThis isnât just another mission, and you know that,â Bucky continued, his voice rising as the anger heâd been holding onto finally broke free. âThis isnât some mercenary with a gun, or a terrorist group with a bomb. These are weapons designed to end people like you. Theyâre not going to miss. Theyâre not going to give you a second chance. One wrong move, and youâreââ
âDead?â you interrupted, your voice hardening as your own anger flared to life. âYeah, I know that, Bucky. Iâm not stupid. But you think I donât know the risks? You think I havenât considered what could happen?â
Buckyâs fists clenched at his sides, his expression twisting with frustration. âThatâs the problem, isnât it? You know the risks, but youâre still willing to throw yourself into it. You always do thisâyou always think you have to be the one to save everyone, to take the hit so no one else has to. But this time, itâs different. This time, itâs...â
His voice broke off, and for a moment, the anger in his eyes softened, replaced by something rawer, more vulnerable. âThis time, itâs you. This time youâre the one that needs saving.â
You felt your chest tighten, the weight of Buckyâs words settling deep in your gut. He wasnât just angry about the mission, not really. He was angry because it was youâbecause this time, the risk was almost too real, too close to home. This time, it wasnât some faceless threat or a distant danger. It was something that could take you away from him, and that terrified him.
You shook your head, a bitter laugh escaping your lips despite the tightness in your throat. âYou think I want to be in this position? You think I donât know how dangerous this is?â Your voice cracked, your words sharper than you intended, but you didnât pull back. You couldnât. Not now. âBucky, I was done with all this. I had walked away. Hell, I wasnât exactly happy, but I was... I was content. I was safe.â
You saw a flicker in his eyesâwas it pain? Understanding? Maybe both. But it didnât matter. The words were spilling out of you before you could stop them. âBut then you knocked on my door. And you know damn well Iâd never say no. Not to you.â
The truth hung between you like a blade suspended in the air, sharp and unspoken, its weight pressing down, impossible to ignore. You felt it in your chest, heavy as a boulder neither of you knew how to move. You had been out. You had built something resembling a life, a fragile, quiet existence that wasnât perfect but was safe. And yet, all it had taken was himâjust Buckyâto pull you back into the chaos. And he knew that. He had to know that.
For a moment, the two of you just stared at each other, standing on the edge of something, but it was the silence between you that roared the loudest. It felt like standing at the precipice of something dark and uncertain, something you both knew was there but hadnât allowed yourselves to fully face.
His eyes softened, just for a second, like heâd let his guard slip. You could feel the unspoken feelings swirling in the air between you, thick and tangible. This wasnât just about the mission. It wasnât even just about the danger. It was about you. About him. About the way your lives had become so entangled that even the thought of losing each other was too much to bear.
Buckyâs gaze held yours, and you could see itâfeel itâjust under the surface. The way his eyes lingered a beat too long, the way his breath hitched ever so slightly when you said his name. He looked at you like you were the only thing tethering him to the world, like losing you would destroy the last piece of himself he had left. And God, you felt the same way. You had for a long time.
This wasnât just about the fights youâd been through together or the missions youâd survived. It was about the way he looked at you when he thought you didnât notice. The way his voice softened when he spoke to you, like he was afraid of breaking something fragile between you. It was the way your heart raced whenever he was too close, how you knew with absolute certainty that youâd follow him anywhere, no matter the cost.
You werenât sure when it had happenedâwhen that line had blurred. Maybe it had always been like this, simmering under the surface, waiting for the right moment to break free. But standing here now, with the ocean roaring beneath you and the future uncertain, you couldnât deny it any longer.
Neither of you could.
The space between you felt like it was shrinking, the weight of all the things you hadnât said pressing down on your chest like a physical weight. It was suffocating, the silence heavier than the wind whipping around you. You could see it in his eyesâthe way they flickered with something raw and unguarded, something vulnerable that Bucky never let anyone see. But you saw it. You always saw it.
And for the first time, you realized just how much this wasnât about the mission, or the danger, or the weapons. This wasnât just about the threats you faced together every time you were called in to save the world. This was about you. Because you were more than just a partner to him. You were more than just someone who fought by his side.
âBut why does it always have to be you?â Buckyâs voice was rough, barely above a whisper, like he was holding back something much bigger than words. âWhy do you always have to be the one to throw yourself into the fire? Why the hell does everyone always go to you when they need something? When itâs dangerous, when itâs impossible, when itâs a goddamn suicide missionâwhy is it always you?â
You flinched at the rawness in his voice, at the way his words cut through the thin layer of composure youâd been clinging to. His eyes were locked on yours, and in them, you saw everything he wasnât saying. He wasnât just asking why the world seemed to throw its worst at you. He was asking why you always took it on. Why you couldnât just stop. Why, even when you had the chance to walk away, to live a normal life, you let yourself be pulled back into the storm.
And deep down, you knew the answer. You knew why you kept doing this. But the answer wasnât something you could explainânot to him. Not when you could barely explain it to yourself.
You opened your mouth to say something, anything, but the words stuck in your throat. You werenât sure you had the strength to tell him the truth. That it wasnât just about the mission. That it wasnât just about saving the world or doing the right thing. It was about him. About being there for him, because the thought of him facing this without you, the thought of him being out there alone, was unbearable.
Before you could find your voice, the cabin door creaked open, and Sam stepped out onto the porch, his presence breaking the tension like a sudden gust of cold air.
âEverything okay out here?â Sam asked, his eyes flicking between you and Bucky, clearly sensing the heavy silence that had settled between you.
For a moment, you and Bucky just stared at each other, the unspoken words still hanging in the space between you, thick and suffocating. His gaze didnât leave yours, and for a split second, you thought he might say something. Something real. Something that would shatter whatever fragile barrier had been holding the two of you apart. But then, just as quickly as it had appeared, that raw vulnerability in his eyes was gone, replaced by the familiar mask he wore so well.
Buckyâs gaze lazily shifted to Sam, his voice flat as he replied, âEverythingâs fine.â
But it wasnât fine. You could feel it in the pit of your stomachâthe unfinished conversation, the things neither of you had said. The truth that lingered just beneath the surface, too dangerous to confront but impossible to ignore.
Bucky stood up from the porch, the movement slow and deliberate, like he was putting distance between you and whatever it was that had almost been said. His eyes lingered on you for just a moment longer, and you could see itâthe fear, the anger, the loveâall of it, buried beneath layers of walls heâd spent years building. But he didnât say a word.
âIâll see you in the morning,â he said simply, his voice devoid of the emotion that had been there just moments before. And then, without another glance, he moved past Sam and walked back into the cabin, the door closing behind him with a soft thud that felt far too final.
You sat there, staring after him, your heart pounding in your chest, everything you hadnât said still lodged in your throat. You wanted to call after him, to stop him, to tell him the truth. That it wasnât just about the mission. That it wasnât just about saving the world. That you were doing this because you loved him. But the words wouldnât come.
Sam stood there for a moment, his brow furrowed as he looked between you and the now-closed door. He didnât say anything at first, just let the silence stretch on, as if he knew that whatever had just happened between you and Bucky was something too fragile, too complicated to pry into.
âYou sure everythingâs okay?â Sam asked again, his voice softer this time, like he already knew the answer.
You forced a smile, one that didnât quite reach your eyes. âYeah,â you lied, your voice barely above a whisper. âEverythingâs fine.â
But as you sat there, staring at the empty space where Bucky had been, you knew that everything was far from fine. You had stood on the edge of something with himâsomething real, something terrifyingâand you had both stepped back. For now.
But you werenât sure how much longer you could keep stepping back. Because the truth was, you were already in too deep. And so was he.
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x f!reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes imagine#bucky x reader#bucky x female reader#bucky x you#bucky fanfiction#bucky fic#bucky imagine#james buchanan barnes#james bucky buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#sebastian stan#sebastian stan x reader#sebastian stan characters#the winter soldier#winter soldier#the winter soldier x reader#bucky barnes fanfic
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
âINHERITANCEâ|part1
MASTERLIST -`âźÂŽ- Marriage of Convenience; JJ Maybank x Kook!Reader
Summary: The rebellious child of a noble family, the last hope, the one meant to carry on the family name. Your grandfatherâs health was failing, and though you were expected to inherit everything, he had pulled away from you completely. Now, there was only one condition for you to receive his inheritance; to get your life in order, stop coming home late at night, give up drinking, and, of course his last wishâa marriage.
Warnings: kind of daddy issues, mentioning losing parent
selly's note: I'm so excited!!! hope you like itđđđ
next
Parties had always been intriguing. For some, they were an escape from life; for others, a lifestyle. They were places where youâd run into everyone you knew or didnât know. You always hoped theyâd play good music, and when you walked in, you loved that moment when most eyes turned your way. Feeling their gazes, being the center of attention, being talked aboutâthat was power. You couldnât live without attention. Sure, everyone enjoys a little of it, but you craved it every moment.
You loved dancing wildly, drinking, and letting loose at parties. It was one of those rare times youâd truly disconnect from everything. Laughing crazily with your friends, getting close with a guyâit thrilled you. It was as if the world were ending and you were going out with a bang. Live fast, die young, right?
You were meant to live each day like it was your last. You were here to enjoy life, and you had no intention of stoppingâbecause you wouldnât stop. Today could be your last day.
It wasnât just a behavior; it was a way of life.
And you were in love with it.
The future could wait; you had more important things to do nowâlike being young.
You loved the label of âparty monster.â Even while listening to The Weeknd, you couldnât help but imagine yourself in the scene. You didnât think you could live without partyingânot at this point.
Most people didnât matter much to you. Usually, you enjoyed drinking and hanging out with people your own age, soaking in the party vibes, watching people cannonball into pools, the beer pong games, seeing everyone try to drink from kegs. You loved being young.
No lie, you loved everything that came with youthâguys, the fun, the parties, sex, the yacht partiesâŠ
Even if you didnât always prefer getting drunk, your body wasnât exactly used to it. Strong drinks got you tipsy fast. Most times, you ended up having friends drop you off at home, or youâd wake up at some guyâs place youâd hooked up with. It didnât matter. You never felt ashamed of one-night stands. Sex was just a part of life. And though you didnât always like sneaking out quietly, you still did it.
Sticking around and getting emotional wasnât your style. You hated the âWhat are we now?â question. Youâd rather jump off a cliff than hear it.
Sometimes, though, youâd wake up at home, only to face your dadâs and grandfatherâs disapproving stares. Most mornings, youâd stumble down to breakfast looking like a mess. Even after washing your face, your mascara and eyeliner would still smudge, the headache hitting hardâyou looked fucked, no doubt.
But you were just a young girl who partied.
You might come home late, drink, be out most of the week, and practically treat the house like a hotel, but heyâat least you didnât do drugs. That was an accomplishment, right?
You were just a girl.
Hanging out at the golf club didnât interest you. You thought it was ridiculous, even though you were part of the Kook crowd. With so many things to do, golf? Really?
There was only one reason youâd stay out under the sun that longâtanning. Nothing else could keep you baking in the sun. Ever.
Most people at the golf club werenât there for golf anyway. Theyâd wear their best outfits, spritz on perfume, do their makeup, and show up just to flaunt themselves. Some were hoping to score a date for the night, others looking for a potential spouse. The place was swarming with people trying to show off their wealth, a live version of a dating app. You hated it.
Waiting in line for a guy?Â
You wouldnât even look at someone who wasnât interested in you from the start. Your guy had to be loyal. Chasing other women while pursuing you? Eliminated. Eyeing three other girls in the same room as you? Out. Walking alongside you and your best friends on the same beach? All three of you would kick him to the ass.
You never needed it. Your family name was known, and everywhere you went, you stood out. You didnât need to make yourself known or put in extra effort to catch peopleâs attention.
You were already valuable. The brightest jewel on the island. The shiniest diamond.
You were noticeable even on the path you walked.
Still, your love life wasnât exactly successful. You werenât sure if it was by choice or if the guys on the island were just idiots. Either way, you always knew most of them were after your family nameâmaybe to get into the company, or for the benefits it would bring to their own families. It was always a letdown.
Looking back, you were grateful. Those experiences taught you something, and you were now certain none of them were worth a second thought. Your exes were terrible. Thank goodness you hadnât given any of them your virginity.
One had been worse than the others. But at least he was handsomeâand muscular, tall⊠Too bad heâd left the island.
You were never treated as the âheirâ they wanted. Before you were even born, theyâd wished for a boy. Theyâd wanted you to be a son. It was insulting. But you just preferred to think of it as saying, 'Too bad, bitchesâIâm a girl!'
Thank heavens.
As a kid, you always wanted a sibling. So did your parents, especially a son to carry on the family line. But when your parents plans conflicted with Godâs plans, thereâs no telling what might happen.
Before you could have a sibling, you lost your mother. She was in the same car as your dad, and he was the only one who survived. When he refused to remarry, you were left as the familyâs only grandchild.
No, you werenât a boy. But you were still the one they had to trust to carry on the family line. Youâd take over the company someday; youâd be the boss. Theyâd always made that clear. They let you be a kid for a while, but the moment you hit adolescence, the serious talks started. Because of the familyâs public image, they always expected you to be polite and courteous. You were, of course.
But over time, these expectations became stricter, and as you felt more pressure from your family, your need for freedom grew.
As much as you loved the party life, youâd take over the company one day. That ambition was in youâit was just a matter of time. And until then, youâd live it up.
Who said girls canât carry on the family name?
You were living proof, like millions of women out there. You had plenty of time before taking over the company, and for now, you were enjoying the moment. Future you could deal with the future. Why would you worry now?
At this age, you and Jada and Aaliyah were way too busy partying.
It had taken days for you all to decide on a birthday dinner over a party, if weâre honest. It was Jadaâs 20th. It was a big deal, and youâd discussed a lot of options. But finally, she decided on a quiet celebration with her closest friends instead of a big party.
The reason was simple.
Her family had just bought a new home, and theyâd made it clear they wanted no parties for a while. Jada was on board with that anyway. She didnât want people throwing up on her new couches or couples making out all over her place.
Besides, she realized you could manage with a small, private party of your own.
First, youâd talked about doing it on a yacht, but Jada didnât want to risk throwing up on a boat after drinking, not to mention the fear of falling overboard while drunk. It was very much something that would happen to her. She couldnât stay stable on anything that moved.
After a lot of back-and-forth, Aaliyah came up with the idea of a dinner. She told you both to leave the details to her and picked the spot. Jada was thrilled.
She felt like she was getting a surprise partyâalthough she knew itâd be just the three of you and was fully aware of the plan, she still acted clueless. Even on the way there, she acted like she had no idea why or where you were goingâas if it wasnât her birthday.
But neither you nor Aaliyah broke character. You both played along as if you were headed to the yacht. It became a little game between you.
âGirl, I swearâkisses to the chef wonât cut it! I need to go back to the kitchen and fuck him. If a man cooks like this, I owe him at least ten kids,â Aaliyah said, cracking you both up. Thanks to her, you had the best seats with a full view at Figure Eightâs top restaurantâprime Instagram Story material.
As you took a sip of your white wine, Aaliyah cleared her throat. You turned to her, smiling.
âGirl, youâve lost it. What if the chef is, like, 54?â Aaliyah scrunched her face, and you joined in, pulling a face as Jada raised an eyebrow. She seemed incredulous. She took another bite before saying anything.
âYou two are fucking idiot. Hugh Jackmanâs 56, and Iâd get in his bed in a heartbeat. Iâm ready to be his personal whore.â
She had a point. If the chef looked as good as Hugh Jackman in his fifties, maybe he deserved a look, especially considering guys your age were nothing to brag about.
But stillâthe idea of dating, let alone sleeping with, a guy old enough to be your dad? That made you feel pretty gross. Just thinking about it made you cringe.
It was nasty.
Unless, of course, it was Hugh Jackman. For him, you'd practically sign up to be his broodmare.
After Jada threw out her little example, the silence stretched, and she looked at both of you with a smug grin. Sheâd laid down her final word. Period.
Spending time with these girls? Honestly, the best.
Aaliyah, right beside you, let out a dramatic sigh, catching your and Jadaâs attention. When she put her hand to her mouth and dropped her fork, the two of you exchanged puzzled, worried glances. Was something wrong? But just as you started to feel real concern, Aaliyah moved her hand and started talking. âI cannot believe I forgot to tell you!â
For a moment, you were seriously worried about her, but quickly you realized that what sheâd forgotten was merely a juicy piece of gossip. Which, for the three of you, was life-or-death level serious. If it wasnât something major, thereâs no way sheâd be reacting like this. You dropped your fork, grabbing your wine glass as you turned to her. Jada followed suit, shaking her head with a hint of annoyance. âGirl, youâd better mean this in a good way, or Iâm throwing you over the railing. You just freaked us out.â
Aaliyah tucked her hair behind her ears, her face breaking into a huge grin. She knew she was holding gold. This might just be the gossip of the year.
After clearing her throat, she looked at the two of you with sparkling eyes. âFirst off, I heard this from my mom. The whole island doesnât know yet, but soon enough, everyone will. So weâre like, one of the first. Do you realize how big this is?â Aaliyah took a deep breath, savoring your expectant stares. She was clearly pleased at how primed you both were.
If she held back any longer, you were about to discover telepathy.
âYou guys know the Rodolp's, right? They have a son our age, Harry. Apparently, Mr. Rodolph has been coming home later and later, and eventually it came outâheâs cheating on Mrs. Rodolph.â Gossip-wise, you were unimpressed. Who cared about middle-aged infidelity? Cheating on your wife of forty years was just... gross.
âI can see it on your faces. Hold on. Apparently, the person heâs seeing is someone our age.â Now that was interesting.
You turned fully to her, a mischievous grin growing on your face. âGirl, youâd better give us more. Iâm dying of suspense here.â Jada nodded in agreement, pointing to you as she puckered her lips. âRight on the money, babe.â
âDo you remember our last year? That term when we mostly had classes together? Biology class, with Liliana. Apparently, Mr. Rodolph is fooling around with Liliana from biology. And it gets even worseâLiliana and Harry are dating. The guy is cheating on both his wife and his son, with his sonâs girlfriend.â
Aaliyah was a fucking queen.
You and Jada were on the verge of screaming. If youâd been at home, you two wouldâve been shrieking your heads off, but since you were in a restaurant, you both had to clench your teeth to avoid an outburst. This scandal was going to be the talk of the town for months, and thank heavens it had come your way first.
âDamn⊠Double homicide.â
Leaning back with pride, Aaliyah pointed to herself, clearly reveling in her role. She looked like sheâd just swept every major award.
Best Gossip in the Game.
That award was hers. She deserved it.
After that, things settled down a bit. You went back to eating as Aaliyah filled you in on the divorce proceedings, how Harry was firmly on his momâs side, and any other spicy detail she had on the Rodolph's situation. Jada blew out her birthday candle, and you handed over your giftsâshe was thrilled. With a designer bag in one hand and a diamond necklace around her neck, she struggled not to scream from excitement, kissing each of you about a thousand times.
The rest of the evening felt like the perfect girlâs night. You laughed, gossiped, had a blastâuntil the food was gone and the alcohol intake was way too high.
No one expected to get that drunk. You were pretty sure Aaliyah had promised to only have a little, yet you were positive she had polished off a bottle herself. Jada? She didnât even pretend; she kept saying it was her birthday and she was entitled to it. She wasnât wrong.
At one point, Jada even contemplated going into the kitchen to hunt down the chef. She nearly got up but couldnât decide if she should carry her new bag or stick with her regular one. She added something about 22 or 52 looking no different in her eyes.
And you? Every moment with these girls was priceless. You were making new memories to look back on, imagining them as your kidsâ honorary aunts, and then as their kidsâ aunts too. Best friends for life.
None of you stopped drinking. You egged each other on, shot after shot, until you lost count.
At the end of the nightâyou were all completely hammered.
How you got home, who paid the bill, who drove? No clue. You opened your eyes the next morning in your own bed, with a throbbing headache. You felt as if you hadnât had water in forty-eight hours, and your stomach was burning. You wanted to just lay down on the cool floor. Hangovers like this were the worst.
Sitting up, you reached for your phone. The group chat was lighting up with notifications. When you opened it, you saw that Jada and Aaliyah were already awake, talking about just how far things had gone last night. Jada was still going on about the chef. Youâd really gone too far.
It was supposed to be a normal dinner, celebrating Jadaâs 20th birthday. A night to hug each other, share some love, then go homeânaturally, youâd gone way beyond that.
After reading about Aaliyah getting scolded by her mom, you set your phone back on the bed, unable to deal with more notifications with your throbbing head. Youâd text them back later. As much as you loved the wild nights, you hated the mornings after.
To snap yourself out of it, you headed to the bathroom for a quick shower. You were sure you reeked of alcohol, which you absolutely despised. Smelling bad was practically the worst thing you could think of. You had to smell good, always. The shower didnât take long, and after you got out, you brushed your teeth and went back to your room. You wrinkled your nose at the lingering smell of alcohol.
You opened the windows, threw on some casual workout clothes, and as you brushed your hair, you couldnât help but think how much you loved being a girl. The self-care, the hair products, all the creams⊠how do guys even go without this stuff?
What the fuck do they even talk about? How do they survive missing out on all this?
You couldnât. It was baffling.
Once you were done, you left your hair damp and headed out of your room.
As you were about to enter the living room, three men in suits caught your eye as they exited. Instead of finding your dad and grandfather seated as usual, you noticed your father standing by the window, gazing out over the view, while your grandfather was settled in an armchair, tapping a pen rapidly.
"Good morning," you said, hesitating slightly. Things were always tense in these situationsâyou were used to it. They didnât approve of your lifestyle. They might even consider it⊠unbecoming. And you got it to an extent, but the tension was draining. Youâd always hated it.
âMore like good afternoon, dear.â Your grandfatherâs voice was gentle, but you sensed the sarcasm. He wasn't pleased. Classic.
Just as you were about to respond, you saw your dad turn away from the window. He rubbed his face with his hands, his eyes settling on you with a look so intense it ignited a spark of dread in your gut.
What the fuck was going on?
âWould you like to sit down?â Your grandfatherâs voice broke the gaze you held with your dad. You immediately took the seat across from him, catching a hint of a smile on his face. Yet it wasnât warm. It was an unsettling grin, one that made you feel⊠uneasy.
You did not like this. Not a bit.
Your dad moved to stand between you and your grandfather, arms crossed. But now he wasnât even looking at you.
âYou never understood.â Your grandfatherâs voice cut through, and your brow furrowed. You hated this strained atmosphere. You wanted to get up and leave. But you knew you wouldnât.
"Iâve tried to help you understand; your father has tried. Youâre twenty years old. What are you even living for?â
Okay, now you were officially starting to worry. Your grandfatherâs tone, the whole approachâhe seemed to be trying to soften the blow. And that, somehow, was even worse. Right now, you hated everything about this.
âYou used to be a kid with straight As, despite those odd habits of yours. You didnât want to go to college; we let it slide. You carry yourself with a confidence that can only come from knowing youâll always be cushioned. No lie, itâs true.â His smirk widened as he placed the pen down on the coffee table and leaned back.
Youâd rarely felt fear in your life. With your father and grandfather behind you, the family name erased any need to be afraid. Your last name was its own protection.
Youâd always known that whatever happened, youâd come out fine. Thatâs why youâd never been scared.
But now? Now your body was nearly trembling. This wasnât like the usual lecture about your carelessness, or how thoughtless you could be. It was always that same song and dance. But today, theyâd taken it somewhere new.
You couldnât help but be scared.
âSo we expected, at the very least, that youâd learn from your mistakes. But itâs clear thatâs not happening. You need something to wake you upâa push. And weâve found one. Until you prove yourself, you wonât receive even a single percent of your inheritance.â
What?
Did he justâdid he really just say you were cut off?
As if you didnât carry the family name? As if you werenât his grandchild? There was no one else in line for this inheritance. If he left it to your dad, it would still go to you eventually.
So, just because you were young, he was really taking away your rights? This was your birthright! What you didâit wasnât some rebellion, wasnât meant as a statement. You didnât act this way becauseâ
This was your birthrightâŠ
Your grandfather started coughing suddenly, his frail body rattling with each hack. Your father moved quickly to his side, and you got up as well. But he raised his hand to stop you both. A helper came to wheel him out of the room, his chair squeaking slightly on the floor. Watching him leave, you replayed his words in your mind, trying to make sense of it.
It was impossible. This was your birthright! How could he just strip it from you?
âYouâve gone too far,â your dad spoke, fixing you with a look that felt like a fireball about to explode. You wanted to lash out, to yell, to demand that this decision be taken back. But the words didnât come.
âYou came home last night like a disaster. Do you know how hard I had to fight to keep him from cutting off your credit cards?â He shook his head, his voice rough. âYouâre going to fix this. Youâre going to restore your image in his eyes, because right now, you are anything but the girl he wants you to be.â Your hands went to your wet hair, squeezing in frustration. You wished this was all a nightmare, that you were still sleeping.
âWhat do you want from me, Dad? Should I become some kind of church girl?â Your voice had risen without you realizing it, and you quickly quieted down. You hated feeling cornered, hated this situation, hated everyoneâeverything.
And those credit cards⊠if they were cut off, thereâd be nothing left for you. And now, losing your future inheritance entirely? It was catastrophic. It wasnât like you wanted your grandfather dead; you loved him, outdated as he was. But this felt so unfair⊠You hated every bit of it.
âIf thatâs what it takes, then yes!â Your dadâs voice snapped you back to reality, his tone so firm it reminded you of being ten years old, on the verge of crying because you hadnât gotten your way. âYour grandfather is ready to leave the money to the government, do you understand? Noâlook at me. Let this sink in. Money, property, the companyâeverything. Fix this. He got married at twenty. Itâs practically a miracle he hasnât lost his mind with you staying out all night, bringing home God knows who. Youâre going to fix this, understand?â
You found yourself nodding automatically.
The way he was using this inheritance as a punishment was disgusting. Leaving it all to the governmentânow that was a nightmare. You did not want that.
âCanât you⊠Canât you change his mind?â you asked, voice low. Your father gave you a look like youâd just spoken in a foreign language. He took a few quick steps forward, disbelief on his face. He was furious that you still seemed unwilling to accept this reality.
âDo I look like I havenât tried?â His voice was hard, his expression angry. He was holding back to avoid drawing attention. Neither of you wanted this conversation getting back to your grandfather. âIf you want the money, youâre going to stop spending your nights out like some fool. Yes, actually, a church girl wouldnât be a bad idea. Hell, maybe even get married if you need to, I donât know! Just make him happy! Iâm not the one causing this mess!â
Your hands pressed against your head as you closed your eyes, feeling the weight of it all. You tried to think. Even if you did all of this, how did you know your grandfather would ever change his mind? Maybe heâd never truly approveâŠ
When you opened your eyes to speak, you found an empty room.
Of courseâyour dad had left.
#obx#jj fanfiction#jj maybank#jj serie#obx jj#obx jj maybank#obx jj x reader#obx season 4#obx4#obx cast#outer banks#topper thornton#outer banks season 4#obx fic#sarah cameron#kiara carrera#kiara obx#john b routledge#pope heyward#outer banks netflix#ruthie#topper obx#topper outer banks#rafe cameron
63 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđđđđ. â ryomen sukuna
cw. suggestive themes (mdni) & incubus au wc. 1k
Sukuna was far hungrier than usual; his mouth salivating almost every moment he gulps it down. Once again, to his demise, his attempt to quench his thirst was deemed a failure. He knew he was craving for something, a desire so carnal and ardent â it could drive an incubus insane.
He craved for something â no â someone, a mortal, so specific. Wandering thoughts of finding other prey for the night were quickly shoved away, and memories from two nights ago flashed in his mind. Those lingering thoughts from the nights before replayed in his head plenty of times, almost like a broken record player. From the way your hands gripped on the bedsheets to how you wantonly moaned his name before choking back on a scream while he effortlessly ââ
Small beads of saliva rolled down his chin. Fuck, just thinking about it made him feral. He couldnât think of anything else. Without a second thought, he wiped his chin and vanished with the rustling wind. The sun had long set and the shadows of dusk alighted over the city buildings, the once busy streets had gone eerily quiet.Â
The moment his feet touched the cool porcelain tiles, the scent heâd been craving so ardently for struck him hard. Sukunaâs gaze followed the moonlightâs path, his eyes stopping at your blanket-covered figure; your breathing soft and steady, and your eyes shut closed. He walked through your window effortlessly, and he swore he couldâve gone high to your scent alone.
He didnât even need to do much to make you aware of his presence. The corners of his lips tugged into a tiny smirk, watching you shuffle in your bed â sitting back with your hands holding your blanket close to your bare chest.Â
 âSorry for disturbing you, darling.â Sukuna said, albeit he had no guilt found in his voice. There was the usual tone of playfulness laced in his deep, low voice.Â
âS-Sukuna,â you squeaked out his name, feeling your face go scarlet the longer you stared at the handsome male. âItâs fine. You surprised me, thatâs all.â
Truly, you were a sight to see underneath the moonlightâs gaze; your lashes fluttering every now and then while you stare innocently at a heinous incubus with incarnadine staining the apples of your cheeks. You stared at the tall man whose locks were showered in roses, and you couldâve sworn you saw the shadows of his wings behind him. He was a sight to behold. The moment you locked eyes with him, he gave you a devilish grin.Â
âYour scentâŠâ He began, the corner of his lips tugged up into a small smirk. âYou smell erotic. So fucking erotic.â
âYou mustâve missed me a lot, huh?â He questioned, taking long strides to the end of your bed. âI missed you too,â he then admitted, his fingers tugging against his black tie, pulling the fabric loose. âI couldnât stop thinking about that cunt of yours. Itâs driving me so fuckinâ insane.â
You were too flustered to mutter a response, however your eyes had said it all. It was all he needed to come closer. He could hear the distant sound of your heart beating rapidly against your ribcage, and your grip on the blanket loosened. Unconsciously, he licked his lips â his eyes locked on your soft, bare skin. This could never not be new to him, the first two times heâd seen you all bare â it sent his senses ablaze.Â
âI missed you too,â you mutter, your voice low in a soft whisper. âItâs been too lonely in this house, âKuna.â
âFuck,â he muttered under his breath before pulling you closer to him, your chest pressed against his. âCâmere.â
He did everything so effortlessly, incredibly well-rehearsed in his swift yet domineering movements. Here he was pressing his lips on yours, his calloused hands gripping on your waist tightly. Your body meld well against his, your arms slowly snaking around his neck as he peppered soft kisses along your collarbone. His warm breath fanned against the shell of your ear, tickling the soft skin slightly.Â
You arched your back, yearning for more of his touch. He laughed softly at this, before returning his lips to your ears. His grip on your waist tightened, his nails digging into your skin. You couldnât care less, though as your arousal easily overtakes the pain.
âYou drive me so fucking crazy, you know that?â He rasped against your ear before bringing his lips lower. Your heart and the butterflies in your stomach swirled in anticipation, despite everything that had happened, you still felt like a virgin around him. You shuddered a soft breath, moaning softly when his tongue circled around your nipple â hardening against his soft lips.
 âI want you,â you said, your voice quiet and soft. Your fingers danced in his pink locks, pulling him closer. Nimble fingers drew long lines along his shoulders, clumsily stopping before the buttons of his white dress shirt. Before pulling away, he gave your buds one harsh suck; eliciting a surprised moan slipping past your lips. As you were about to undo the buttons, he pulled you firmly and you sat on top of his lap; the friction of his dress pants against your cunt.Â
âPatience, Love.â He mutters against the plush of your breasts before glancing up at you with his snarky grin. His grip on your waist tightens as he grinds your hips against his, eliciting a soft whimper from you.Â
âWeâve got the whole night ahead of us.â
© 6TORU do not copy, repost, or translate my works on any platform.
#â
đ°đ«đąđđđđ§ đđČ đŹđđđ«#sukuna x reader#sukuna smut#jjk smut#ryomen sukuna x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jjk fanfic#jjk drabbles
109 notes
·
View notes
Text
Poll time y'all
As part of a multidimensional alternative rehabilitation program you were randomly selected to be the master of an otherworldly criminal for an unspecified amount of time,your options being:
The eldest vampire of a parallel earth long lost to ruin,a girl from the very first batches of homo sapiens evolution crafted. Speaks only her tribe's language but has a little translator pendant to understand you. Her crimes were described as pestilence spreading for eons. Wants to hunt constantly. Plays single player videogames and exercises. Does little to nothing else. Immune to the sun and holy symbols,claims she was allergic to garlic since garlic was a thing. Wants to sleep hugging someone,the more people the merrier to her
Alecorax the one who knows. a dragon of purple and orange coloration the size of a cruise ship. Knows more than you can comprehend and yields magic so skillfully that he slayed the gods of his realm all by himself in a fight that took 37852 years and 29 days. His crimes are deicide and experimentation on people. The only reason he won't kill you is cause he was allowed to not have to share any of his knowledge horde with you. Will ignore you half the time.
A salamander made of broken obsidian. Consumes all the heat around it slowly but surely. Its crimes are going to the core of multiple planets and over the eons freezing them in a quest to be the last alive in its world. Always complains about how there are more dimensions with more even more planets it has to kill now. Is is constantly snuffing out heat sources.
Irene the daughter of air. A siren that controlled the minds of billions of civilizations with her music and committed the biggest count of tax evasion in the known multiverse. Can stop your anxiety or bring you exquisite sleep with a mere whistle. If you look at her purple scales long enough it may take hours or days for you to snap out of your trance. Will either steal your money or everyone elses,your choice. Refers to Freddie Mercury and robopup as fellow sirens. Can hear your thoughts. Heard that insult you thought of and laughed at you
Though-shall-not-bow-to-evil. An angel that killed an unspecified amount of innocents by accident and thus fell. Has 28 wings and 4 faces,covered in armor that conceals their perfectly smooth,spotless shining form. Deeply regretful and cries rose water almost every time they remember their sin. will do anything you ask even if it kills them. Will follow into the next life if you reincarnate,won't stop following you until you are in a comfortable afterlife
Dilar the dealer. A fey with a bug like form hidden under their suit,hat and stained glass mask. They will kill you if you try to touch their mask or undo their clothes. Their crimes were simply described as fraud. Will try to get you to make deals with them. Proceed with them at your own risk
Cornelius the last court jester of the court of witchcraft. No one knows how this one man who was once a mere eunuch guard that watched over a warlord's harem of slaves became the most trusted man in the court of witchcraft nor how he killed them all. He doesn't have to disclose this information to you. His crimes are mass murder as well as the theft and hiding of all the magic items of the court and its participants. Jokes about everything that is brought to his attention
Slorvenovia the traitorous queen. A giant type of bee or wasp,you can't really tell. As big as the average plane. Ate all of her kind on her world and devoured her own genitals as to never bear spawn again. Claims she did it so she could be the only one as beautiful as her race is. Can turn to a humanoid form,a 2 meters tall woman with blond here and hazel eyes. Will beat the shit out of you if you demand honey from her and will side eye you if you consume any honey
The presence. An incorporeal invisible being with only the ones it desires feeling its presence. Can do any menial task,housework,your job and more,always leaving notes ridiculing the job it did,calling it too easy. Will do tasks you didn't tell it to and mock you for not remembering to tell it to do them. Its crimes are described as sightseeing
The weather beetle. a big humanoid machine made of gold,hunched over and with 8 arms helping it walk in an animalistic manner,fully composed of glass and gold. Many machines detecting,analyzing and controlling the weather lie upon it's back. Jolly and curious. Its crimes are creating weather phenomena that almost killed all the lifeforms on its world in a week. It's confused as it thinks that the weather is something whose damages would always be excused and doesn't understand why it was punished
Spade the knight of every forest. A ÏÏÎżÏ
ÏγίÏÎč(type of small bird) with a needle made out of porcupine quill he uses as a sword. Speaks of his glorious queen often,seems deeply in love with her although he denies it, rambling about how dishonorable it would be to pine over the king's wife. Talks in a deep boastful voice,sings without a semblance of rhythm. Asks to kill specific people,not saying why. Similar murders landed him in this program. Gathers lost coins to buy fig tarts
Sfera the haunted pistol. A demon locked in an old colt revolver. Speaks to you in your head. Weathered with little of her hilt painted white anymore. Starts laughing proudly when her crimes are mentioned,which were described as "crimes of war". Always asks to be repainted and polished,gets all mushy when these requests are fulfilled. Always suggests vile actions and brutal solutions to you. While you own her no bullet will touch you and she'll never run out of lead for you to shoot. Demands to listen to guns and roses,queen and nirvana in the morning,always demands you read old myths to her before bed,often asking for the works of Homer
The godmother. A 9 foot tall ethereal undead with pale skin and pure white glazed over eyes. She's soft spoken but starts yelling at you if you don't follow her wishes. Her crimes were described as child abuse,child endangerment and use of chemical weapons as discipline methods. Tries to lead your behavior in any way she can. Not allowed to hurt you or disobey your wishes at all. This is for your own safety
@1969chevycamaro @whereserpentswalk @everythingismadeofchaos @techiekittie @trashsouppossum @ononpetitecroissant @parsley-and-lesbianism @polkadotsunshine @strange-and-stupid @doyoudreamofwater @dackychansworldofhoshino @dh-ng @decoysender @foxundermoon @frozen-antifreeze @gloriousvermin @kinkshame-puncher-666 @kirkland-brand-witch @leavesswaytoday @bisexual-bat @bellaphomet3 @mmmmmmky @mun-urufu @moonsfavoritedaughter
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
Southern charmâ Lance stroll x fem!Southern!reader
Word countâ 966
Fluff
The evening was alive with music and laughter, and the party was in full swing. Lance Stroll hadnât initially planned on coming, but the energy of the crowd drew him in. As he moved through the room, his attention was caught by a voice â smooth and honeyed, laced with a Southern accent that somehow cut through the noise.
He turned to find you, a Southern belle with a warm smile, laughing with a few friends. You were magnetic, with an effortless charm that was hard to ignore. Lance found himself edging closer, pretending to check his phone as he worked up the nerve to introduce himself.
You noticed him almost immediately, raising an eyebrow as you took in his slightly awkward demeanor and the polite, yet curious smile.
âDidnât think Canadians knew how to have fun at a party like this,â you teased, raising your glass in a playful salute.
Lance chuckled, scratching the back of his neck. âWe do⊠we just donât have that Southern charm to make it look so easy.â
Your laughter was infectious, and soon you two were deep in conversation. He found himself intrigued not only by your accent but by the way you shared stories with such enthusiasm, your hands gesturing animatedly as you talked. And you, for your part, couldnât help but be drawn in by his quiet confidence and the way he listened, genuinely interested in every word.
As the night wore on, the crowd began to thin, yet you and Lance remained, chatting about everything and nothing, discovering shared interests and hidden dreams. He realized he didnât want the night to end, so he asked, âWould you want to get a coffee sometime? Or, if youâre feeling generous, maybe let a Canadian take you out for a Southern meal?â
With a grin, you replied, âI reckon thatâs a deal.â
Over the next few weeks, you and Lance grew closer, from coffee dates to long walks, and every time you were together, he found himself falling a little more. And one night, under a sky dotted with stars, he finally admitted what heâd been feeling since that first night.
âSo, does this Southern girl think a Canadianâs got a shot with her?â
You laughed, heart fluttering as you looked up at him. âWell, maybe if heâs real nice to meâŠâ
Lance smiled softly at your statement âI guess itâs a good thing that Iâm a nice guy then huhâ he says.
âYeah I guess it isâ
A few weeks after that first night, Lance was becoming a regular at all your favorite spots around town â from the cozy coffee shop on Main Street to the diner you swore had the best biscuits and gravy this side of the Mississippi. Every time, youâd introduce him to something new â a plate heâd never tried or an old country song that would get you swaying in your seat.
Heâd tease you about your taste in music, saying it was âway too twangy for a city boy,â but he loved how your eyes lit up when you sang along. And when he joined in â off-key and laughing â you couldnât help but feel a little more smitten.
One Saturday afternoon, you two decided to spend the day at a local fair. Lance insisted on winning you a prize from the ring toss, missing several times before finally landing a perfect throw. He handed you a slightly lopsided stuffed bear, wearing a proud grin as if heâd just won a major race.
âNot bad for a Canadian, huh?â he said, winking.
âNot bad at all,â you replied, clutching the bear close. The two of you wandered through the fairgrounds, your hands brushing now and then until Lance finally took yours in his, lacing his fingers with yours as if it was the most natural thing in the world.
Later, as the sun was setting and the lights of the fairgrounds lit up the night, Lance stopped in his tracks, pulling you close. âI donât think Iâve ever felt so at home somewhere I didnât know,â he admitted softly, his thumb tracing small circles on the back of your hand. âBeing here with you⊠itâs different.â
You met his gaze, heart skipping a beat at the sincerity in his eyes. âWell, maybe thatâs just the magic of the South,â you teased, though your voice was just as tender. âOr maybe⊠youâre just where youâre meant to be.â
Without another word, he leaned in, capturing your lips in a gentle kiss that felt both new and familiar, like coming home. The sounds of laughter and music faded into the background, leaving just the two of you, wrapped up in each other.
As fall turned to winter, you and Lance became a fixture in each otherâs lives. Friends and family teased you endlessly, claiming heâd gone âSouthernâ himself, especially after he picked up a few phrases from you, like âyâallâ and âfixinâ to.â Heâd say it just to make you laugh, with that mischievous twinkle in his eye that had you hooked.
Youâd never imagined a world where a Canadian F1 driver would blend so seamlessly with your life, but he did. And more than that â he made every moment brighter, showing you new parts of yourself and a love that was steady and unshakable.
One crisp December evening, wrapped up in blankets on your front porch, he turned to you, expression serious. âI know this started out⊠unexpected,â he began, his voice soft but steady, âbut being with you feels like the only thing that makes sense. And I want it to keep making sense⊠for a long time.â
You couldnât keep the grin off your face as you pulled him closer. âThatâs good to hear, Lance Stroll, because I donât plan on letting you go.â
#f1#f1 x reader#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula one x you#f1 x y/n#formula one x oc#lance stroll#lance stroll x reader#lance stroll x you#lance stroll x y/n#lance stroll fanfic#lance stroll fluff#lance stroll one shot#lance stroll imagine#ls18#ls18 x reader
41 notes
·
View notes